Skip to main content

Full text of "Swift"

See other formats


MEL  OF  LE' 

Edited   by 


JOHN 


T  Tr  f 

s    C,j  r^ 


Presented  to  the 

LIBRARIES  of  the 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO 

by 


C.    K.   MATHEWS 


Mtn  of 

EDITED  BY  JOHN  MOELEY 


SWIFT 


SWIFT 


BY 

LESLIE    STEPHEN 


Bonbon : 
MACMiLLAN     AND     CO. 

1882. 

~i' 

The  Sight  of  Translation  and  Reproduction  it  Rrtnvea 


PREFACE. 

THE  chief  materials  for  a  life  of  Swift  are  to  be  found 
in  his  writings  and  correspondence.  The  best  edition  is 
the  second  of  the  two  edited  by  Scott  (1814  and  1824). 

In  1751  Lord  Orrery  published  Remarks  upon  the  Life 
and  Writings  of  Dr.  Jonathan  Swift.  Orrery,  born  1707, 
had  known  Swift  from  about  1732.  His  remarks  give  the 
views  of  a  person  of  quality  of  more  ambition  than 
capacity,  and  more  anxious  to  exhibit  his  own  taste  than 
to  give  full  or  accurate  information. 

In  1754,  Dr.  Delany  published  Observations  upon  Lord 
Orrery's  Remarks,  intended  to  vindicate  Swift  against 
some  of  Orrery's  severe  judgments.  Delany,  born  about 
1685,  became  intimate  with  Swift  soon  after  the  dean's 
final  settlement  in  Ireland.  He  was  then  one  of  the 
authorities  of  Trinity  College,  Dublin.  He  is  the  best 
contemporary  authority,  so  far  as  he  goes. 

In  1756  Deane  Swift,  grandson  of  Swift's  uncle  God 
win,  and  son-in-law  to  Swift's  cousin  and  faithful  guar 
dian,  Mrs.  "Whiteway,  published  an  Essay  upon  the  Life, 
Writings,  and  Character  of  Dr.  Jonathan  Swift,  in  which 
he  attacks  both  his  predecessors.  Deane  Swift,  born  about 
1708,  had  seen  little  or  nothing  of  his  cousin  till  the  year 
1738,  when  the  dean's  faculties  were  decaying.  His  book 
is  foolish  and  discursive.  Deane  Swift's  son,  Theophilus, 


vi  PREFACE. 

communicated  a  good  deal  of  doubtful  matter  to  Scott,  on 
the  authority  of  family  tradition. 

In  1765  Hawkesworth,  who  had  no  personal  knowledge, 
prefixed  a  life  of  Swift  to  an  edition  of  the  works  which 
adds  nothing  to  our  information.  In  1781  Johnson,  when 
publishing  a  very  perfunctory  life  of  Swift  as  one  of  the 
poets,  excused  its  shortcomings  on  the  ground  of  having 
already  communicated  his  thoughts  to  Hawkesworth.  The 
life  is  not  only  meagre  but  injured  by  one  of  Johnson's 
strong  prejudices. 

In  1785  Thomas  Sheridan  produced  a  pompous  and 
dull  life  of  Swift.  He  was  the  son  of  Swift's  most  inti 
mate  companion  during  the  whole  period  subsequent  to 
the  final  settlement  in  Ireland.  The  elder  Sheridan,  how 
ever,  died  in  1738;  and  the  younger,  born  in  1721,  was 
still  a  boy  when  Swift  was  becoming  imbecile. 

Contemporary  writers,  except  Delany,  have  thus  littlo 
authority ;  and  a  number  of  more  or  less  palpably  fictitious 
anecdotes  accumulated  round  their  hero.  Scott's  life, 
originally  published  in  1814,  is  defective  in  point  of 
accuracy.  Scott  did  not  investigate  the  evidence  minutely, 
and  liked  a  good  story  too  well  to  be  very  particular  about 
its  authenticity.  The  book,  however,  shows  his  strong 
sense  and  genial  appreciation  of  character ;  and  remains, 
till  this  day,  by  far  the  best  account  of  Swift's  career. 

A  life  which  supplies  Scott's  defects  in  great  measure  was 
given  by  "William  Monck  Mason,  in  1819,  in  his  History 
and  Antiquities  of  the  Church  of  St.  Patrick.  Monck  Mason 
was  an  indiscriminate  admirer,  and  has  a  provoking 
method  of  expanding  undigested  information  into  mon 
strous  notes,  after  the  precedent  of  Bayle.  But  he 
examined  facts  with  the  utmost  care,  and  every  biographer 
must  respect  his  authority. 


PREFACE.  vii 

In  1875  Mr.  Forster  published  the  first  instalment  of  a 
Life  of  Swift.  This  book,  which  contains  the  results  of 
patient  and  thorough  inquiry,  was  unfortunately  inter 
rupted  by  Mr.  Forster's  death,  and  ends  at  the  beginning 
of  1711.  A  complete  Life  by  Mr.  Henry  Craik  is  an 
nounced  as  about  to  appear. 

Besides  these  books,  I  ought  to  mention  an  Essay  upon 
the  Earlier  Part  of  the  Life  of  Swift,  by  the  Eev.  John 
Barrett,  B.D.  and  Yice-Provost  of  Trin.  Coll.  Dublin 
(London,  1808) ;  and  The  Closing  Years  of  Dean  Swift's 
Life,  by  W.  R  Wilde,  M.K.I.A.,  F.RC.S.  (Dublin,  1849). 
This  last  is  a  very  interesting  study  of  the  medical  aspects 
of  Swift's  life.  An  essay  by  Dr.  Bucknill,  in  Brain  for 
Jan.  1882,  is  a  remarkable  contribution  to  the  same 
subject. 


CONTENTS, 


CHAPTER  I. 

PAGE 

EARLY  YEARS 1 


CHAPTER  II. 
MOOR  PARK  AND  KILROOT 12 

CHAPTER  III. 
EARLY  WRITINGS   .        .  32 

CHAPTER  IV. 
LARACOR  AND  LONDON 51 

CHAPTER  V. 
THE  HARLEY  ADMINISTRATION 77 

CHAPTER  VI. 
STELLA  AND  VANESSA „    118 

CHAPTER  VII. 
WOOD'S  HALFPENCE .    147 


r  CONTENTS. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

PAOl 

GULLIVER'S  THAVBLS 168 

CHAPTER  IX. 

DECLINE 


SWIFT 


SWIFT. 


CHAPTER  I. 

EARLY   YEARS. 

JONATHAN  SWIFT,  the  famous  Dean  of  St.  Patrick's,  was 
the  descendant  of  an  old  Yorkshire  family.  One  branch 
had  migrated  southwards,  and  in  the  time  of  Charles  I., 
Thomas  Swift,  Jonathan's  grandfather,  was  Vicar  of  Good 
rich,  near  Eoss,  in  Herefordshire,  a  fact  commemorated  by 
the  sweetest  singer  of  Queen  Ann's  reign  in  the  remark 
able  lines — 

Jonathan  Swift 

Had  the  gift 

By  fatherige,  motherige, 

And  by  brotherige, 

To  come  from  Gotheridge. 

Thomas  Swift  married  Elizabeth  Dryden,  niece  of  Sir 
Erasmus,  the  grandfather  of  the  poet  Dryden.  By  her 
he  became  the  father  of  ten  sons  and  four  daughters.  In 
the  great  rebellion  he  distinguished  himself  by  a  loyalty 
which  was  the  cause  of  obvious  complacency  to  his  de 
scendant.  On  one  occasion  he  came  to  the  governor  of  a 
town  held  for  the  king,  and  being  asked  what  he  could 
do  for  his  Majesty,  laid  down  his  coat  as  an  offering.  The 

B 


2  SWIFT.  [CHAP. 

governor  remarked  that  his  coat  was  worth  little.  "  Then,"' 
said  Swift,  "  take  my  waistcoat."  The  waistcoat  was  lined 
with  three  hundred  broad  pieces — a  handsome  offering  from 
a  poor  and  plundered  clergyman.  On  another  occasion  he 
armed  a  ford,  through  which  rebel  cavalry  were  to  pass, 
by  certain  pieces  of  iron  with  four  spikes,  so  contrived 
that  one  spike  must  always  be  uppermost  (caltrops,  in 
short).  Two  hundred  of  the  enemy  were  destroyed  by  this 
stratagem.  The  success  of  the  rebels  naturally  led  to  the 
ruin  of  this  cavalier  clergyman;  and  the  record  of  his 
calamities  forms  a  conspicuous  article  in  Walker's  Suffer 
ings  of  the  Clergy.  He  died  in  1658,  before  the  advent 
of  the  better  times  in  which  he  might  have  been  rewarded 
for  his  loyal  services.  His  numerous  family  had  to 
struggle  for  a  living.  The  eldest  son,  Godwin  Swift,  was 
a  barrister  of  Gray's  Inn  at  the  time  of  the  Restoration  : 
he  was  married  four  times,  and  three  times  to  women  of 
fortune  ;  his  first  wife  had  been  related  to  the  Ormond 
family  ;  and  this  connexion  induced  him  to  seek  his  for 
tune  in  Ireland — a  kingdom  which  at  that  time  suffered, 
amongst  other  less  endurable  grievances,  from  a  deficient 
supply  of  lawyers.1  Godwin  Swift  was  made  Attorney- 
General  in  the  palatinate  of  Tipperary  by  the  Duke  of 
Ormond.  He  prospered  in  his  profession,  in  the  subtle 
parts  of  which,  says  his  nephew,  he  was  "  perhaps  a  little 
too  dexterous ;"  and  he  engaged  in  various  speculations, 
having  at  one  time  what  was  then  the  very  large  income 
of  3000Z.  a  year.  Four  brothers  accompanied  this  successful 
Godwin,  and  shared  to  some  extent  in  his  prosperity.  In 
January,  1666,  one  of  these,  Jonathan,  married  to  Abigail 
Erick,  of  Leicester,  was  appointed  to  the  stewardship  of 
the  King's  Inns,  Dublin,  partly  in  consideration  of  the 

*  Deane  Swift,  p.  15. 


r.]  EARLY  YEARS.  3 

loyalty  and  suffering  of  his  family.  Some  fifteen  months 
later,  in  April,  1667,  he  died,  leaving  his  widow  with  an 
infant  daughter,  and  seven  months  after  her  husband's 
death,  November  30,  1667,  she  gave  birth  to  Jonathan, 
the  younger,  at  7,  Hoey's  Court,  Dublin. 

The  Dean  "  hath  often  been  heard  to  say  "  (I  quote  his 
fragment  of  autobiography)  "  that  he  felt  the  consequences 
of  that  (his  parents')  marriage,  not  only  through  the  whole 
course  of  his  education,  but  during  the  greater  part  of  his 
life."     This  quaint  assumption  that  a  man's  parentage  is 
a  kind  of  removable  accident  to  which  may  be  attributed 
a  limited  part  of  his  subsequent  career,  betrays  a  charac 
teristic  sentiment.     Swift  cherished  a  vague  resentment 
against  the  fates  which  had  mixed  bitter  ingredients  in 
his  lot.    He  felt  the  place  as  well  as  the  circumstances  of 
his  birth  to  be  a  grievance.     It  gave  a  plausibility  to  the 
offensive  imputation  that  he  was  of  Irish  blood.    "  I  hap 
pened,"  he  said,  with  a  bitterness  born  of  later  sufferings, 
"  by  a  perfect  accident  to  be  born  here,  and  thus  I  am  a 
Teague,  or  an  Irishman,  or  what  people  please."     Else 
where  he  claims  England  as  properly  his  own  country ; 
"  although  I  happened  to  be  dropped  here,  and  was  a  year 
old  before  I  left  it  (Ireland) ,  and  to  my  sorrow  did  not  die 
before  I  came  back  to  it."  His  infancy  brought  fresh  griev 
ances.  He  was,  it  seems,  a  precocious  and  delicate  child,  and 
his  nurse  became  so  much  attached  to  him,  that  having  to 
return  to  her  native  Whitehaven,  she  kidnapped  the  year- 
old  infant  out  of  pure  affection.     When  his  mother  knew 
her  loss,  she  was  afraid  to  hazard  a  return  voyage  until 
the   child  was  stronger;    and  he  thus  remained   nearly 
three  years  at  Whitehaven,  where  the  nurse  took  such 
care  of  his  education,  that  he  could  read  any  chapter  in 
the  Bible  before  he  was  three  years  old.    His  return  must 
B  2 


4  SWIFT.  [CHAP. 

have  been  speedily  followed  by  his  mother's  departure  for 
her  native  Leicester.  Her  sole  dependence,  it  seems,  was 
an  annuity  of  20/.  a  year,  which  had  been  bought  for  her 
by  her  husband  upon  their  marriage.  Some  of  the  Swift 
family  seem  also  to  have  helped  her ;  but  for  reasons  not 
now  discoverable,  she  found  Leicester  preferable  to  Dublin, 
even  at  the  price  of  parting  from  the  little  Jonathan. 
Godwin  took  him  off  her  hands  and  sent  him  to  Kil 
kenny  School  at  the  age  of  six,  and  from  that  early 
period  the  child  had  to  grow  up  as  virtually  an  orphan. 
His  mother  through  several  years  to  come  can  have  been 
little  more  than  a  name  to  him .  Kilkenny  School,  called 
the  "  Eton  of  Ireland,''  enjoyed  a  high  reputation.  Two 
of  Swift's  most  famous  contemporaries  were  educated 
there.  Congreve,  two  years  his  junior,  was  one  of  his 
schoolfellows,  and  a  warm  friendship  remained  when  both 
had  become  famous.  Fourteen  years  after  Swift  had  left 
the  school  it  was  entered  by  George  Berkeley,  destined  to 
win  a  fame  of  the  purest  and  highest  kind,  and  to  come 
into  a  strange  relationship  to  Swift.  It  would  be  vain  to 
ask  what  credit  may  be  claimed  by  Kilkenny  School  for 
thus  "  producing  "  (it  is  the  word  used  on  such  occasions) 
the  greatest  satirist,  the  most  brilliant  writer  of  comedies, 
and  the  subtlest  metaphysician  in  the  English  language. 
Our  knowledge  of  Swift's  experiences  at  this  period  is 
almost  confined  to  a  single  anecdote.  "  I  remember,"  he 
says  incidentally  in  a  letter  to  Lord  Bolingbroke,  "  when  I 
was  a  little  boy,  I  felt  a  great  fish  at  the  end  of  my  lino, 
which  I  drew  up  almost  on  the  ground ;  but  it  dropped  in, 
and  the  disappointment  vexes  me  to  this  very  day,  and  I 
believe  it  was  the  type  of  all  my  future  disappointments." 5 

2  Readers  may  remember  a  clever  adaptation  of  this  incident 
in  Lord  Lytton's  My  Novel. 


i.]  EAELT  YBAES.  5 

SAvift,  indeed,  was  still  in  the  schoolboy  stage,  according 
to  modern  ideas,  when  he  was  entered  at  Trinity  College, 
Dublin,  on  the  same  day,  April  24,  1682,  with  a  cousin, 
Thomas  Swift.  Swift  clearly  found  Dublin  uncongenial; 
though  there  is  still  a  wide  margin  for  uncertainty  as  to 
precise  facts.  His  own  account  gives  a  short  summary 
of  his  academic  history : — 

"  By  the  ill-treatment  of  his  nearest  relations"  (he  says) 
"  he  was  so  discouraged  and  sunk  in  his  spirits  that  he 
too  much  neglected  his  academic  studies,  for  some  parts  of 
which  he  had  no  great  relish  by  nature,  and  turned  him 
self  to  reading  history  and  poetry,  so  that  when  the  time 
came  for  taking  his  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Arts,  although 
he  had  lived  with  great  regularity  and  due  observance  of 
the  statutes,  he  was  stopped  of  his  degree  for  dulness 
and  insufficiency;  and  at  last  hardly  admitted  in  a 
manner  little  to  his  credit,  which  is  called  in  that 
college  speciali  gratia."  In  a  report  of  one  of  the  college 
examinations,  discovered  by  Mr.  Forster,  he  receives 
a  bene  for  his  Greek  and  Latin,  a  male  for  his  "  philo 
sophy,"  and  a  negligenter  for  his  theology.  The  "  philo 
sophy  "  was  still  based  upon  the  old  scholasticism, 
and  proficiency  was  tested  by  skill  in  the  arts  of  syllo 
gistic  argumentation.  Sheridan,  son  of  Swift's  intimate 
friend,  was  a  student  at  Dublin  shortly  before  the  Dean's 
loss  of  intellectual  power  ;  the  old  gentleman  would  natu 
rally  talk  to  the  lad  about  his  university  recollections ;  and, 
according  to  his  hearer,  remembered  with  singular  accuracy 
the  questions  upon  which  he  had  disputed,  and  repeated 
the  arguments  which  had  been  used,  "  in  syllogistic 
form."  Swift  at  the  same  time  declared,  if  the  report  be 
accurate,  that  he  never  had  the  patience  to  read  the  pages  of 
Smiglecius,  Burgersdicius,  and  the  other  old-fashioned  logi- 


C  SWIFT.  [CHAP. 

cal  treatises.  When  told  that  they  taught  the  art  of  reason 
ing,  he  declared  that  he  could  reason  very  well  without  it. 
He  acted  upon  this  principle  in  his  exercises,  and  left 
the  Proctor  to  reduce  his  argument  to  the  proper  form. 
In  this  there  is  probably  a  substratum  of  truth.  Swift 
can  hardly  be  credited,  as  Berkeley  might  have  been,  with 
a  precocious  perception  of  the  weakness  of  the  accepted 
system.  When  young  gentlemen  are  plucked  for  their 
degree,  it  is  not  generally  because  they  are  in  advance  of  their 
age.  But  the  aversion  to  metaphysics  was  characteristic  of 
Swift  through  life.  Like  many  other  people  who  have  no 
turn  for  such  speculations,  he  felt  for  them  a  contempt 
which  may  perhaps  be  not  the  less  justified  because 
it  does  not  arise  from  familiarity.  The  bent  of  his  mind 
was  already  sufficiently  marked  to  make  him  revolt  against 
the  kind  of  mental  food  which  was  most  in  favour  at 
Dublin  ;  though  he  seems  to  have  obtained  a  fair  know 
ledge  of  the  classics. 

Swift  cherished  through  life  a  resentment  against 
most  of  his  relations.  His  uncle  Godwin  had  under 
taken  his  education,  and  had  sent  him,  as  we  see,  to  the 
best  places  of  education  in  Ireland.  If  the  supplies 
became  scanty,  it  must  be  admitted  that  poor  Godwin 
had  a  sufficient  excuse.  Each  of  his  four  wives  had 
brought  him  a  family — the  last  leaving  him  seven  sons  ; 
his  fortunes  had  been  dissipated,  chiefly,  it  seems,  by 
means  of  a  speculation  in  iron- works ;  and  the  poor  man 
himself  seems  to  have  been  failing,  for  he  "fell  into  a 
lethargy"  in  1688,  surviving  some  five  years,  like  his 
famous  nephew,  in  a  state  of  imbecility.  Decay  of  mind 
and  fortune  coinciding  with  the  demands  of  a  rising  family 
might  certainly  be  some  apology  for  the  neglect  of  one 
amongst  many  nephews.  Swift  did  not  consider  it  suffi 
cient.  "  Was  it  not  your  uncle  Godwin,"  he  was  asked 


I.]  EARLY  YEAES.  7 

"  who  educated  you  ? "  '"  Yes,"  said  Swift,  after  a  pause  ; 
"  he  gave  me  the  education  of  a  dog."  "  Then,"  answered 
the  intrepid  inquirer,  "  you  have  not  the  gratitude  of  a 
dog."  And  perhaps  that  is  our  natural  impression.  Yet 
we  do  not  know  enough  of  the  facts  to  judge  with  con 
fidence.  Swift,  whatever  his  faults,  was  always  a  warm 
and  faithful  friend ;  and  perhaps  it  is  the  most  probable 
conjecture  that  Godwin  Swift  bestowed  his  charity  coldly 
and  in  such  a  way  as  to  hurt  the  pride  of  the  recipient. 
In  any  case,  it  appears  that  Swift  showed  his  resentment 
in  a  manner  more  natural  than  reasonable.  The  child  is 
tempted  to  revenge  himself  by  knocking  his  head  against 
the  rock  which  has  broken  his  shins ;  and  with  equal  wisdom 
the  youth  who  fancies  that  the  world  is  not  his  friend,  tries 
to  get  satisfaction  by  defying  its  laws.  Till  the  time  of  his 
degree  (February,  1686),  Swift  had  been  at  least  regular 
in  his  conduct,  and  if  the  neglect  of  his  relations  had  dis 
couraged  his  industrj'.  it  had  not  provoked  him  to  rebel- 
lion.  During  the  three  years  which  followed  he  became 
more  reckless.  He  was  still  a  mere  lad,  just  eighteen 
at  the  time  of  his  degree,  when  he  fell  into  more  or  less 
irregular  courses.  In  rather  less  than  two  years  he 
was  under  censure  for  seventy  weeks.  The  offences  con 
sisted  chiefly  in  neglect  to  attend  chapel  and  in  "  town- 
haunting"  or  absence  from  the  nightly  roll-call.  Such 
offences  perhaps  appear  to  be  more  flagrant  than  they 
really  are  in  the  eyes  of  college  authorities.  Twice  he  got 
into  more  serious  scrapes.  He  was  censured  (March  165 

1687)  along  with  his  cousin,  Thomas  Swift,  and  several 
others  for  "notorious  neglect  of  duties  and  frequenting 
'  the  town.' "     And  on  his  twenty-first  birthday  (ISTov.  30, 

1688)  he  3  was  punished,  along  with  several  others,  for 

3  Possibly  this  was  his  cousin  Thomas,  but  the  probabilities 
are  clearly  in  favour  of  Jonathan. 


8  SWIFT.  [CHAP. 

exciting  domestic  dissensions,  despising  the  warnings  of 
the  junior  dean,  and  insulting  that  official  by  con 
temptuous  words.  The  offenders  were  suspended  from 
their  degrees,  and  inasmuch  as  Swift  and  another  were 
the  worst  offenders  (adhuc  intolei-abilius  se  gesserant),  they 
were  sentenced  to  ask  pardon  of  the  dean  upon  their 
knees  publicly  in  the  hall.  Twenty  years  later4  Swift 
revenged  himself  upon  Owen  Lloyd,  the  junior  dean,  by 
accusing  him  of  infamous  servility.  For  the  present  Swift 
was  probably  reckoned  amongst  the  black  sheep  of  the 
academic  flock.5 

This  censure  came  at  the  end  of  Swift's  university  career. 
The  three  last  years  had  doubtless  been  years  of  dis 
couragement  and  recklessness.  That  they  were  also  years 
of  vice  in  the  usual  sense  of  the  word  is  not  proved ;  nor, 
from  all  that  we  know  of  Swift's  later  history,  does  it 
seem  to  be  probable.  There  is  no  trace  of  anything  like 
licentious  behaviour  in  his  whole  career.  It  is  easier  to 
believe  with  Scott  that  Swift's  conduct  at  this  period 
might  be  fairly  described  in  the  words  of  Johnson  when 
speaking  of  his  own  university  experience  :  "Ah,  sir,  I 
was  mad  and  violent.  It  was  bitterness  that  they  mistook 
for  frolic.  I  was  miserably  poor,  and  I  thought  to  fight 
my  way  by  my  literature  and  my  wit ;  so  I  disregarded 
all  power  and  all  authority."  Swift  learnt  another  and 
a  more  profitable  lesson  in  these  years.  It  is  indicated  in 

4  In  the  Short  Character  of  Thomas,  Earl  of  Wharton, 
6  It  will  be  seen  that  I  accept  Dr.  Barrett's  statements,  Earlier 
Part  of  the  Life  of  Swift,  pp.  13,  14.  His  arguments  seem  to  me 
sufficiently  clear  and  conclusive,  and  they  are  accepted  by  Monck 
Mason,  though  treated  contemptuously  by  Mr.  Forster,  p.  34.  On 
the  other  hand,  I  agree  with  Mr.  Forster  that  Swift's  complicity  in 
the  Terra  Filius  oration  is  not  proved,  though  it  is  not  altogether 
improbable. 


i.]  EARLY  YEARS.  9 

an  anecdote  which  rests  upon  tolerable  authority.  One 
day,  as  he  was  gazing  in  melancholy  mood  from  his 
window,  his  pockets  at  their  lowest  ebb,  he  saw  a  sailor 
staring  about  in  the  college  courts.  How  happy  should  I 
be,  he  thought,  if  that  man  was  inquiring  for  me  with  a 
present  from  my  cousin  Willoughby  !  The  dream  came 
true.  The  sailor  came  to  his  rooms  and  produced  a 
leather  bag,  sent  by  his  cousin  from  Lisbon,  with  more 
money  than  poor  Jonathan  had  ever  possessed  in  his  life. 
The  sailor  refused  to  take  a  part  of  it  for  his  trouble, 
and  Jonathan  hastily  crammed  the  money  into  his  pocket, 
lest  the  man  should  repent  of  his  generosity.  From  that 
time  forward,  he  added,  he  became  a  better  economist. 

The  Willoughby  Swift  here  mentioned  was  the  eldest 
son  of  Godwin,  and  now  settled  in  the  English  factory 
at  Lisbon.  Swift  speaks  warmly  of  his  "  goodness  and 
generosity  "  in  a  letter  written  to  another  cousin  in  1694. 
Some  help,  too,  was  given  by  his  uncle  "William,  Avho  was 
settled  at  Dublin,  and  whom  he  calls  the  "best  of  his 
relations."  In  one  way  or  another  he  was  able  to  keep 
his  head  above  water ;  and  he  was  receiving  an  impression 
which  grew  with  his  growth.  The  misery  of  dependence 
was  burnt  into  his  soul.  To  secure  independence  became 
his  most  cherished  wish  ;  and  the  first  condition  of  inde 
pendence  was  a  rigid  practice  of  economy.  We  shall  see 
hereafter  how  deeply  this  principle  became  rooted  in  his 
mind;  here  I  need  only  notice  that  it  is  the  lesson 
which  poverty  teaches  to  none  but  men  of  strong  character. 

A  catastrophe  meanwhile  was  approaching,  which  in 
volved  the  fortunes  of  Swift  along  with  those  of  nations. 
James  II.  had  been  on  the  throne  for  a  year  when  Swift 
took  his  degree.  At  the  time  Avhen  Swift  was  ordered  to 
kneel  to  the  junior  dean,  William  was  in  England,  and 


10  SWIFT.  [CHAP. 

James  preparing  to  fly  from  Whitehall.  The  revolution 
of  1688  meant  a  breaking  up  of  the  very  foundations  of 
political  and  social  order  in  Ireland.  At  the  end  of  1688 
a  stream  of  fugitives  was  pouring  into  England,  whilst 
the  English  in  Ireland  were  gathering  into  strong  places, 
abandoning  their  property  to  the  bands  of  insurgent 
peasants. 

Swift  fled  with  his  fellows.  Any  prospects  which  he 
may  have  had  in  Ireland  were  ruined  with  the  ruin  of  his 
race.  The  loyalty  of  his  grandfather  to  a  king  who  pro 
tected  the  national  church  was  no  precedent  for  loyalty 
to  a  king  who  was  its  deadliest  enemy.  Swift,  a  Church 
man  to  the  backbone,  never  shared  the  leaning  of  many 
Anglicans  to  the  exiled  Stuarts ;  and  his  early  experience 
was  a  pretty  strong  dissuasive  from  Jacobitism.  He  took 
refuge  with  his  mother  at  Leicester.  Of  that  mother  we 
hear  less  than  we  could  wish ;  for  all  that  we  hear  sug 
gests  a  brisk,  wholesome,  motherly  body.  She  lived 
cheerfully  and  frugally  on  her  pittance ;  rose  early, 
worked  with  her  needle,  read  her  book,  and  deemed 
herself  to  bo  "  rich  and  happy  " — on  twenty  pounds  a 
year.  A  touch  of  her  son's  humour  appears  in  the  only 
anecdote  about  her.  She  came,  it  seems,  to  visit  her  son 
in  Ireland  shortly  after  he  had  taken  possession  of 
Laracor,  and  amused  herself  by  persuading  the  woman 
with  whom,  she  lodged  that  Jonathan  was  not  her  son  but 
her  lover.  Her  son,  though  separated  from  her  through 
the  years  in  which  filial  affection  is  generally  nourished, 
loved  her  with  the  whole  strength  of  his  nature ;  he  wrote 
to  her  frequently,  took  pains  to  pay  her  visits  "  rarely  less 
than  once  a  year ;"  and  was  deeply  affected  by  her  deatli 
in  1710.  "I  have  now  lost,"  he  wrote  in  his  pocket- 
book,  "  the  last  barrier  between  me  and  death.  God 


i.]  EARLY  YEARS.  11 

grant  I  may  be  as  well  prepared  for  it  as  I  confidently 
believe  her  to  have  been !  If  the  way  to  Heaven  bo 
through  piety,  truth,  justice,  and  charity,  she  is  there." 

The  good  lady  had,  it  would  seem,  some  little 
anxieties  of  the  common  kind  about  her  son.  She 
thought  him  in  danger  of  falling  in  love  with  a  certain 
Betty  Jones,  who,  however,  escaped  the  perils  of  being 
wife  to  a  man  of  genius,  and  married  an  innkeeper. 
Some  forty  years  later,  Betty  Jones,  now  Perkins,  appealed 
to  Swift  to  help  her  in  some  family  difficulties,  and  Swift 
was  ready  to  "sacrifice  five  pounds  "  for  old  acquaintance' 
sake.  Other  vague  reports  of  Swift's  attentions  to  women 
seem  to  have  been  flying  about  in  Leicester.  Swift,  in 
noticing  them,  tells  his  correspondent  that  he  values  "his 
own  entertainment  beyond  the  obloquy  of  a  parcel  of 
wretched  fools,"  which  he  "  solemnly  pronounces  "  to  be  a 
fit  description'of  the  inhabitants  of  Leicester.  He  had,  he 
admits,  amused  himself  with  flirtation ;  but  he  has  learnt 
enough,  "  without  going  half  a'rnile  beyond  the  University, :> 
to  refrain  from  thoughts  of  matrimony.  A  "  cold  temper  " 
and  the  absence  of  any  settled  outlook  are  sufficient  dis- 
suasives.  Another  phrase  in  the  same  letter  is  charac 
teristic.  "  A  person  of  great  honour  in  Ireland  (who  was 
pleased  to  stoop  so  low  as  to  look  into  my  mind)  used 
to  tell  me  that  my  mind  was  like  a  conjured  spivit  that 
would  do  mischief  if  J  did  not  give  it  employment." 
He  allowed  himself  these  little  liberties,  he  seems  to 
infer,  by  way  of  distraction  for  his"  restless  nature.  But 
some  more  serious  work  was  necessary,  if  he  was  to  win 
the  independence  so  earnestly  desired,  and  to  cease  to  be 
a  burden  upon  his  mother.  Where  was  he  to  look  for 
help? 


CHAPTER  II. 

MOOR  PARK  AND   KILROOT. 

How  was  this  "conjured  spirit"  to  find  occupation? 
The  proverbial  occupation  of  such  beings  is  to  cultivate 
despair  by  weaving  ropes  of  sand.  Swift  felt  himself 
strong  ;  but  he  had  no  task  worthy  of  his  strength  :  nor 
did  he  yet  know  precisely  where  it  lay :  he  even  fancied 
that  it  might  be  in  the  direction  of  Pindaric  Odes. 
Hitherto  his  energy  had  expended  itself  in  the  questionable 
shape  of  revolt  against  constituted  authority.  But  the 
revolt,  whatever  its  precise  nature,  had  issued  in  the  rooted 
determination  to  achieve  a  genuine  independence.  The 
political  storm  which  had  for  the  time  crushed  the  whole 
social  order  of  Ireland  into  mere  chaotic  anarchy,  had  left 
him  an  uprooted  waif  and  stray — a  loose  fragment  without 
any  points  of  attachment,  except  the  little  household  in 
Leicester.  His  mother  might  give  him  temporary  shelter, 
but  no  permanent  home.  If,  as  is  probable,  he  already 
looked  forward  to  a  clerical  career,  the  Church  to  which 
he  belonged  was,  for  the  time,  hopelessly  ruined,  and  in 
danger  of  being  a  persecuted  sect. 

In  this  crisis  a  refuge  was  offered  to  him.  Sir  "William 
Temple  was  connected,  in  more  ways  than  one,  with  the 
Swifts.  He  was  the  son  of  Sir  John  Temple,  Master  of 
the  Rolls  in  Ireland,  who  had  been  a  friend  of  Godwin 


CH.  11.]  MOOR  PARK  AND  KILROOT.  13 

Swift.  Temple  himself  had  lived  in  Ireland,  in  early  days, 
and  had  known  the  Swift  family.  His  wife  was  in  some 
way  related  to  Swift's  mother;  and  he  -was  now  in  a 
position  to  help  the  young  man.  Temple  is  a  remarkable 
figure  amongst  the  statesmen  of  that  generation.  There  is 
something  more  modern  about  him  than  belongs  to  his 
century.  A  man  of  cultivated  taste  and  cosmopolitan 
training,  he  had  the  contempt  of  enlightened  persons  for 
the  fanaticisms  of  his  times.  He  was  not  the  man  to 
suffer  persecution,  with  Baxter,  for  a  creed,  or  even  to 
lose  his  head,  with  Eussell,  for  a  party.  Yet  if  he  had  not 
the  faith  which  animates  enthusiasts,  he  sincerely  held 
political  theories — a  fact  sufficient  to  raise  him  above  the 
thorough-going  cynics  of  the  court  of  the  restoration.  His 
sense  of  honour,  or  the  want  of  robustness  in  mind  and 
temperament,  kept  him  aloof  from  the  desperate  game  in 
which  the  politicians  of  the  day  staked  their  lives,  and 
threw  away  their  consciences  as  an  incumbraiice.  Good 
fortune  threw  him  into  the  comparatively  safe  line  of 
diplomacy,  for  which  his  natural  abilities  fitted  him. 
Good  fortune,  aided  by  discernment,  enabled  him  to 
identify  himself  with  the  most  respectable  achievements 
of  our  foreign  policy.  He  had  become  famous  as  the 
chief  author  of  the  Triple  Alliance,  and  the  promoter  of 
the  marriage  of  William  and  Mary.  He  had  ventured 
far  enough  into  the  more  troublous  element  of  domestic 
politics  to  invent  a  highly  applauded  constitutional  device 
for  smoothing  the  relations  between  the  crown  and  Parlia 
ment.  Like  other  such  devices  it  went  to  pieces  at  the 
first  contact  with  realities.  Temple  retired  to  cultivate 
his  garden  and  write  elegant  memoirs  and  essays,  and 
refused  all  entreaties  to  join  again  in  the  rough  struggles 
of  the  day.  Associates,  made  of  sterner  stuff,  probably 


14  SWIFT.  [CHAP. 

despised  him ;  but  from  their  own,  that  is,  the  selfish 
point  of  view,  he  was  perhaps  entitled  to  laugh  last.  He 
escaped  at  least  with  unblemished  honour,  and  enjoyed 
the  cultivated  retirement  which  statesmen  so  often  profess 
to  desire,  and  so  seldom  achieve.  In  private,  he  had 
many  estimable  qualities.  He  was  frank  and  sensitive  ; 
he  had  won  diplomatic  triumphs  by  disregarding  the 
pedantry  of  official  rules ;  and  he  had  an  equal,  though 
not  an  equally  intelligent,  contempt  for  the  pedantry  of 
the  schools.  His  style,  though  often  slipshod,  often 
anticipates  the  pure  and  simple  English  of  the  Addison 
period,  and  delighted  Charles  Lamb  by  its  delicate  flavour 
of  aristocratic  assumption.  He  had  the  vanity  of  a 
"  person  of  quality," — a  lofty,  dignified  air  which  became 
his  flowing  periwig,  and  showed  itself  in  his  distin 
guished  features.  But  in  youth,  a  strong  vein  of  romance 
displayed  itself  in  his  courtship  of  Lady  Temple,  and  he 
seems  to  have  been  correspondingly  worshipped  by  her, 
and  his  sister,  Lady  Giffard. 

The  personal  friendship  of  William  could  not  induce 
Temple  to  return  to  public  life.  His  only  son  took  office, 
but  soon  afterwards  killed  himself  from  a  morbid  sense  of 
responsibility.  Temple  retired  finally  to  Moor  Park,  near 
Farnham,  in  Surrey;  and  about  the  same  time  received 
Swift  into  his  family.  Long  afterwards,  John  Temple, 
Sir  William's  nephew,  who  had  quarrelled  with  Swift, 
gave  an  obviously  spiteful  account  of  the  terms  of  tliis 
engagement.  Swift,  he  said,  was  hired  by  Sir  William 
to  read  to  him  and  be  his  amanuensis,  at  the  rate  of  2QI. 
a  year  and  his  board ;  but  "  Sir  William  never  favoured 
him  with  his  conversation,  nor  allowed  him  to  sit  down 
at  table  with  him."  The  authority  is  bad,  and  we  must 
be  guided  by  rather  precarious  inferences  in  picturing 


ii.]  MOOR  PARK  AND  KILROOT.  15 

this  important  period  of  Swift's  career.  The  raw  Irish 
student  was  probably  awkward,  and  may  have  been 
disagreeable  in  some  matters.  Forty  years  later,  we  find 
from  his  correspondence  with  Gay  and  the  Duchess  of 
Queensberry,  that  his  views  as  to  the  distribution  of 
functions  between  knives  and  forks  were  lamentably 
unsettled ;  and  it  is  probable  that  he  may  in  his  youth 
have  been  still  more  heretical  as  to  social  conventions. 
There  were  more  serious  difficulties.  The  difference  which 
separated  Swift  from  Temple  is  not  easily  measurable. 
How  can  we  exaggerate  the  distance  at  which  a  lad,  fresh 
from  college  and  a  remote  provincial  society,  would  look 
up  to  the  distinguished  diplomatist  of  sixty,  who  had 
been  intimate  with  the  two  last  kings,  and  was  still  the 
confidential  friend  of  the  reigning  king,  who  had  been  an 
actor  in  the  greatest  scenes,  not  only  of  English,  but  of 
European  history,  who  had  been  treated  with  respect  by 
the  ministers  of  Louis  XIV.,  and  in  whose  honour  bells 
had  been  rung,  and  banquets  set  forth  as  he  passed 
through  the  great  continental  cities  1  Temple  might  have 
spoken  to  him,  without  shocking  proprieties,  in  terms 
which,  if  I  may  quote  the  proverbial  phrase,  would  be 
offensive  "  from  God  Almighty  to  a  blackbeetle." 

Shall  I  believe  a  spirit  so  divine 

Was  cast  in  the  same  mould  with  mine  ? 

is  Swift's  phrase  about  Temple,  in  one  of  his  first 
crude  poems.  "We  must  not  infer  that  circumstances 
which  would  now  be  offensive  to  an  educated  man — the 
seat  at  the  second  table,  the  predestined  congeniality  to 
the  ladies'-maid  of  doubtful  reputation — would  have  been 
equally  offensive  then.  So  long  as  dependence  upon 
patrons  was  a  regular  incident  of  the  career  of  a  poor 


16  SWIFT.  [CHAP. 

scholar,  the  corresponding  regulations  would  be  taken  as 
a  matter  of  course.  Swift  was  not  necessarily  more 
degraded  by  being  a  dependent  of  Temple's  than  Locke 
by  a  similar  position  in  Shaftesbury's  family.  But  it  is 
true  that  such  a  position  must  always  be  trying,  as  many 
a  governess  has  felt  in  more  modern  days.  The  position 
of  the  educated  dependent  must  always  have  had  its 
specific  annoyances.  At  this  period,  when  the  relation 
of  patron  and  client  was  being  rapidly  modified  or 
destroyed,  the  compact  would  be  more  than  usually 
trying  to  the  power  of  forbearance  and  mutual  kindliness 
of  the  parties  concerned.  The  relation  between  Sir  Roger 
de  Coverley  and  the  old  college  friend  who  became  his 
chaplain  meant  good  feeling  on  both  sides.  When  poor 
parson  Supple  became  chaplain  to  Squire  Western,  and 
was  liable  to  be  sent  back  from  London  to  Basingstoke  in 
search  of  a  forgotten  tobacco-box,  Supple  must  have  parted 
with  all  self-respect.  Swift  has  incidentally  given  his 
own  view  of  the  case  in  his  Essay  on  the  Fates  of  Clergy 
men.  It  is  an  application  of  one  of  his  favourite 
doctrines — the  advantage  possessed  by  mediocrity  over 
genius  in  a  world  so  largely  composed  of  fools.  Eugenic, 
who  represents  Jonathan  Swift,  fails  in  life  because  as  a 
wit  and  a  poet  he  has  not  the  art  of  winning  patronage. 
Corusodes,  in  whom  we  have  a  partial  likeness  to  Tom 
Swift,  Jonathan's  college  contemporary,  and  afterwards 
the  chaplain  of  Temple,  succeeds  by  servile  respectability. 
He  never  neglected  chapel,  or  lectures  :  lie  never  looked 
into  a  poem  :  never  made  a  jest  himself,  or  laughed  at  the 
jests  of  others  :  but  he  managed  to  insinuate  himself  into 
the  favour  of  the  noble  family  where  his  sister  was  a 
waiting-woman;  shook  hands  with  the  butler,  taught 
the  page  his  catechism ;  was  sometimes  admitted  to  dine 


it.]  MOOR  PARK  AND  KILROOT.  17 

at  the  steward's  table ;  was  admitted  to  read  prayers,  at 
ten  shillings  a  month :  and,  by  winking  at  his  patron's 
attentions  to  his  sister,  gradually  crept  into  better  appoint 
ments,  married  a  citizen's  widow,  and  is  now  fast  mounting 
towards  the  top  of  the  ladder  ecclesiastical. 

Temple  was  not  the  man  to  demand  or  reward  services 
so  base  as  those  attributed  to  Corusodes.  Nor  does  it 
seem  that  he  would  be  wanting  in  the  self-respect  which 
prescribes  due  courtesy  to  inferiors,  though  it  admits  of  a 
strict  regard  for  the  ceremonial  outworks  of  social  dignity. 
He  would  probably  neither  permit  others  to  take  liberties 
nor  take  them  himself.  If  Swift's  self-esteem  suffered,  it 
would  not  be  that  he  objected  to  offering  up  the  conven 
tional  incense,  but  that  he  might  possibly  think  that, 
after  all,  the  idol  was  made  of  rather  inferior  clay. 
Temple,  whatever  his  solid  merits,  was  one  of  the  showiest 
statesmen  of  the  time  ;  but  there  was  no  man  living  with 
a  keener  eye  for  realities  and  a  more  piercing  insight  into 
shams  of  all  kinds  than  his  raw  secretary  from  Ireland. 
In  later  life  Swift  frequently  expressed  his  scorn  for  the 
mysteries  and  the  "refinements"  (to  use  his  favourite 
phrase)  by  which  the  great  men  of  the  world  conceal  the 
low  passions  and  small  wisdom  actually  exerted  in  affairs 
of  State.  At  times  he  felt  that  Temple  was  not  merely 
claiming  the  outward  show  of  respect,  but  setting  too  high  a 
value  upon  his  real  merits.  So  when  Swift  was  at  the  full 
flood  of  fortune,  when  prime  ministers  and  secretaries  of  state 
were  calling  him  Jonathan,  or  listening  submissively  to  his 
lectures  on  "  whipping-day,"  he  reverts  to  his  early  experi 
ence.  "  I  often  think,"  he  says,  when  speaking  of  his  own 
familiarity  with  St.  John,  "  what  a  splutter  Sir  William 
Temple  makes  about  being  secretary  of  state."  And 
this  is  a  less  respectful  version  of  a  sentiment  expressed  a 

c 


18  SWIFT.  [CHAP. 

year  before,  "  I  am  thinking  what  a  veneration  we  had  for 
Sir  \V.  Temple  because  he  might  have  been  secretary  of 
state  at  fifty,  and  here  is  a  young  fellow  hardly  thirty  in 
that  employment."  In  the  interval  there  is  another  cha 
racteristic  outburst.  "  I  asked  Mr.  Secretary  (St.  John) 
what  the  devil  ailed  him  on  Sunday,"  and  warned  him 
"  that  I  would  never  be  treated  like  a  schoolboy  ;  that  I 
had  felt  too  much  of  that  in  my  life  already  (meaning  Sir 
W.  Temple) ;  that  I  expected  every  great  minister  who 
honoured  me  with  his  acquaintance,  if  he  heard  and  saw 
anything  to  my  disadvantage,  would  let  me  know  in  plain 
words,  and  not  put  me  in  pain  to  guess  by  the  change  or 
coldness  of  his  countenance  and  behaviour."  The  day 
after  this  effusion,  he  maintains  that  he  was  right  in  what 
he  said.  "  Don't  you  remember  how  I  used  to  be  in  pain 
when  Sir  W.  Temple  would  look  cold  and  out  of  humour 
for  three  or  four  days,  and  I  used  to  suspect  a  hundred 
reasons  1  I  have  plucked  up  my  spirits  since  then ;  faith, 
ho  spoiled  a  fine  gentleman."  And  yet,  if  Swift  some 
times  thought  Temple's  authority  oppressive,  he  was 
ready  to  admit  his  substantial  merits.  Temple,  he  says, 
in  his  rough  marginalia  to  Burnet's  History,  "  was  a  man 
of  sense  and  virtue ;"  and  the  impromptu  utterance  pro 
bably  reflects  his  real  feeling. 

The  year  after  his  first  arrival  at  Temple's,  Swift  went 
back  to  Ireland  by  advice  of  physicians,  who  "  weakly 
imagined  that  his  native  air  might  be  of  some  iise  to  recover 
his  health."  It  was  at  this  period,  we  may  note  in  passing, 
that  Swift  began  to  suffer  from  a  disease  which  tormented 
him  through  life.  Temple  sent  with  him  a  letter  of  intro 
duction  to  Sir  Robert  Southwell,  Secretary  of  State  in 
Ireland,  which  gives  an  interesting  account  of  their  pre 
vious  relations.  Swift,  said  Temple,  had  lived  in  his 


ii.]  MOOR  PARK  AND  KILROOT.  19 

house,  read  for  him,  written  for  him,  and  kept  his  small 
accounts.  He  knew  Latin  and  Greek,  and  a  little  French  : 
wrote  a  good  hand,  and  was  honest  and  diligent.  His 
whole  family  had  long  been  known  to  Temple,  Avho  would 
be  glad  if  Southwell  would  give  him  a  clerkship,  or  get 
him  a  fellowship  in  Trinity  College.  The  statement  of 
Swift's  qualifications  has  now  a  rather  comic  sound.  An 
applicant  for  a  desk  in  a  merchant's  office  once  com 
mended  himself,  it  is  said,  by  the  statement  that  his  style 
of  writing  combined  scathing  sarcasm  with  the  wildest 
flights  of  humour.  Swift  might  have  had  a  better  claim 
to  a  place  for  which  such  qualities  were  a  recommendation  ; 
but  there  is  no  reason  beyond  the  supposed  agreement  of 
fools  to  regard  genius  as  a  disadvantage  in  practical  life, 
to  suppose  that  Swift  was  deficient  in  humbler  attainments. 
Before  long,  however,  he  was  back  at  Moor  Park ;  and  a 
period  followed  in  which  his  discontent  with  the  position 
probably  reached  its  height.  Temple,  indeed,  must  have 
discovered  that  his  young  dependent  was  really  a  man  of 
capacity.  He  recommended  him  to  William.  In  1692 
Swift  went  to  Oxford,  to  be  admitted  ad  eundem,  and 
received  the  M.A.  degree  ;  and  Swift,  writing  to  thank 
his  uncle  for  obtaining  the  necessary  testimonials  from 
Dublin,  adds  that  he  has  been  most  civilly  received  at 
Oxford,  on  the  strength,  presumably,  of  Temple's  recom 
mendation,  and  that  he  is  not  to  take  orders  till  the  king 
gives  him  a  prebend.  He  suspects  Temple,  however,  of 
being  rather  backward  in  the  matter,  "  because  (I  sup 
pose)  he  believes  I  shall  leave  him,  and  (upon  some 
accounts)  he  thinks  me  a  little  necessary  to  him."  Wil 
liam,  it  is  said,  was  so  far  gracious  as  to  offer  to  make 
Swift  a  captain  of  horse,  and  instruct  him  in  the  Dutch 
mode  of  cutting  asparagus.  By  this  last  phrase  hangs  an 
c  2 


20  SWIFT.  [CHAP. 

anecdote  of  later  days.  Faulkner,  the  Dublin  printer, 
was  dining  with  Swift,  and  on  asking  for  a  second  supply 
of  asparagus,  was  told  by  the  Dean  to  finish  what  he  had 
on  his  plate.  "  What,  sir,  eat  my  stalks  1  "  "  Ay,  sir ; 
King  William  always  ate  his  stalks."  "  And  were  you," 
asked  Faulkner's  hearer  when  he  related  the  story,  "  were 
you  blockhead  enough  to  obey  him  1"  "  Yes,"  replied 
Faulkner,  "  and  if  you  had  dined  with  Dean  Swift  tete-a-tete 
you  would  have  been  obliged  to  eat  your  stalks  too  ! " 
For  the  present  Swift  was  the  recipient  not  the  imposer  of 
stalks ;  and  was  to  receive  the  first  shock,  as  he  tells  us, 
that  helped  to  cure  him  of  his  vanity.  The  question  of 
the  Triennial  Bill  was  agitating  political  personages  in  the 
early  months  of  1693.  William  and  his  favourite  minister, 
the  Earl  of  Portland,  found  their  Dutch  experience  insuf 
ficient  to  guide  them  in  the  mysteries  of  English  constitu 
tionalism.  Portland  came  down  to  consult  Temple  at 
Moor  Park ;  and  Swift  was  sent  back  to  explain  to  the 
great  men  that  Charles  I.  had  been  ruined  not  by  consenting 
to  short  Parliaments,  but  by  abandoning  the  right  to  dis 
solve  Parliament.  Swift  says  that  he  was  "  well  versed  in 
English  history,  though  he  was  under  twenty-one  years 
old."  (He  was  really  twenty-five,  but  memory  naturally 
exaggerated  his  youthf  ulness).  His  arguments,  however 
backed  by  history,  failed  to  carry  conviction,  and  Swift 
had  to  unlearn  some  of  the  youthful  confidence  which 
assumes  that  reason  is  the  governing  force  in  this  world, 
and  that  reason  means  our  own  opinions.  That  so  young 
a  man  should  have  been  employed  on  such  an  errand, 
shows  that  Temple  must  have  had  a  good  opinion  of  his 
capacities ;  but  his  want  of  success,  however  natural,  was 
felt  as  a  grave  discouragement. 

That  his  discontent  was  growing  is  clear  from  other 


ii.]  MOOR  PARK  AND  KILROOT.  21 

indications.  Swift's  early  poems,  whatever  their  defects, 
have  one  merit  common  to  all  his  writings — the  merit  of 
a  thorough,  sometimes  an  appalling,  sincerity.  Two  poems 
which  begin  to  display  his  real  vigour  are  dated  at  the  end 
of  1693.  One  is  an  epistle  to  his  schoolfellow,  Congreve, 
expatiating,  as  some  consolation  for  the  cold  reception  of 
the  Double,  Dealer,  upon  the  contemptible  nature  of  town 
critics.  Swift  describes,  as  a  type  of  the  whole  race,  a 
Farnham  lad  who  had  left  school  a  year  before,  and  had 
just  returned  a  "  finished  spark  "  from  London. 

Stock'd  with  the  latest  gibberish  of  the  town, 

This  wretched  little  fop  came  in  an  evil  hour  to  provoke 
Swift's  hate, — 

My  hate,  whose  lash  just  heaven  has  long  decreed 
Shall  on  a  day  make  sin  and  folly  bleed. 

And  he  already  applies  it  with  vigour  enough  to  show 
that  with  some  of  the  satirist's  power  he  has  also  the 
indispensable  condition  of  a  considerable  accumulation 
of  indignant  wrath  against  the  self-appointed  arbiters  of 
taste.  The  other  poem  is  more  remarkable  in  its  personal 
revelation.  It  begins  as  a  congratulation  to  Temple  on 
his  recovery  from  an  illness.  It  passes  into  a  description 
of  his  own  fate,  marked  by  singular  bitterness.  He 
addresses  his  muse  as — 

Malignant  Goddess  !  bane  to  my  repose, 
Thou  universal  cause  of  all  my  woes. 

She  is,  it  seems,  a  mere  delusive  meteor,  with  no  .real 
being  of  her  own.  But,  if  real,  why  does  she  persecute 
him  ? 


22  SWIFT.  [CHAT. 

Wert  thou  right  woman,  thou  ehould'st  scorn  to  look 
On  an  abaudon'd  wretch  by  hopes  forsook : 
Forsook  by  hopes,  ill  fortune's  last  relief, 
Aseign'd  for  life  to  unremitting  grief  j 
For  let  heaven's  wrath  enlarge  these  weary  days 
If  hope  o'er  dawns  the  smallest  of  its  rays. 

And  he  goes  on  to  declare  after  somo  vigorous  lines, 

To  thee  I  owe  that  fatal  bent  of  mind, 
Still  to  unhappy  restless  thoughts  inclined : 
To  thee  what  oft  I  vainly  strive  to  hide, 
That  scorn  of  fools,  by  fools  mistook  for  pride ; 
From  thee  whatever  virtue  takes  its  rise, 
Grows  a  misfortune,  or  becomes  a  vice. 

The  sudden  gush  as  of  bitter  waters  into  the  dulcet, 
insipid  current  of  conventional  congratulation,  gives  addi 
tional  point  to  the  sentiment.  Swift  expands  the  last 
couplet  into  a  sentiment  which  remained  with  him 
through  life.  It  is  a  blending  of  pride  and  remorse  ;  a 
regretful  admission  of  the  loftiness  of  spirit  which  has 
caused  his  misfortunes  ;  and  we  are  puzzled  to  say  whether 
the  pride  or  the  remorse  be  the  most  genuine.  For  Swift 
always  unites  pride  and  remorse  in  his  consciousness  of 
his  own  virtues. 

The  "  restlessness  "  avowed  in  these  verses  took  the 
practical  form  of  a  rupture  with  Temple.  In  his  auto 
biographical  fragment  he  says  that  he  had  a  scruple  of 
entering  into  the  church  merely  for  support,  and  Sir 
"William,  then  being  Master  of  the  Eolls  in  Ireland,1 
offered  him  an  employ  of  about  1201.  a  year  in  that 
office  ;  whereupon  Mr.  Swift  told  him  that  since  he  had 
now  an  opportunity  of  living  without  being  driven  into 

1  Temple  had  the  reversion  of  his  father's  office. 


n.]  MOOR  PARK  AND  KILROOT.  23 

the  church  for  a  maintenance,  he  was  resolved  to  go  to 
Ireland  and  take  holy  orders.  If  the  scruple  seems  rather 
finely  spun  for  Swift,  the  sense  of  the  dignity  of  his 
profession  is  thoroughly  characteristic.  ^Nothing,  however, 
is  more  deceptive  than  our  memory  of  the  motives  which 
directed  distant  actions.  In  his  contemporary  letters  there 
is  no  hint  of  any  scruple  against  preferment  in  the  church, 
but  a  decided  objection  to  insufficient  preferment.  It  is 
possible  that  Swift  was  confusing  dates,  and  that  the 
scruple  was  quieted  when  he  failed  to  take  advantage  of 
Temple's  interest  with  Southwell.  Having  declined,  he 
felt  that  he  had  made  a  free  choice  of  a  clerical  career.  In 
1692,  as  we  have  seen,  he  expected  a  prebend  from 
Temple's  influence  with  William.  But  his  doubts  of 
Temple's  desire  or  power  to  serve  him  were  confirmed. 
In  June,  1694,  he  tells  a  cousin  at  Lisbon,  "I  have  left 
Sir  W.  Temple  a  month  ago,  just  as  I  foretold  it  you. ;  and 
everything  happened  exactly  as  I  guessed.  He  was 
extremely  angry  I  left  him  ;  and  yet  would  not  oblige 
himself  any  further  than  upon  my  good  behaviour,  nor 
would  promise  anything  firmly  to  me  at  all ;  so  that 
everybody  judged  I  did  best  to  leave  him."  He  is  start 
ing  in  four  days  for  Dublin,  and  intends  to  be  ordained 
in  September.  The  next  letter  preserved  completes  the 
story,  and  implies  a  painful  change  in  this  cavalier  tone 
of  injured  pride.  Upon  going  to  Dublin,  Swift  had  found 
that  some  recommendation  from  Temple  would  be  required 
by  the  authorities.  He  tried  to  evade  the  requirement, 
but  was  forced  at  last  to  write  a  letter  to  Temple,  which 
nothing  but  necessity  could  have  extorted.  After  ex 
plaining  the  case,  he  adds,  "  the  particulars  expected  of 
me  are  what  relates  to  morals  and  learning,  and  the 
reasons  of  quitting  your  honour's  family,  that  is  whether 


24  SWIFT.  [CHAP. 

the  last  was  occasioned  by  any  ill  actions.  They  are  all 
left  entirely  to  your  honour's  mercy,  though  in  the  past 
I  think  I  cannot  reproach  myself  any  farther  than  for 
infinities.  This,"  he  adds,  "is  all  I  dare  beg  at  present 
from  your  honour,  under  circumstances  of  life  not  worth 
your  regard ;"  and  all  that  is  left  him  to  wish  ("  next  to 
the  health  and  prosperity  of  your  honour's  family  ")  is  that 
Heaven  will  show  him  some  day  the  opportunity  of  making 
his  acknowledgments  at  "your  honour's"  feet.  This 
seems  to  be  the  only  occasion  on  which  we  find  Swift 
confessing  to  any  fault  except  that  of  being  too  virtuous. 

The  apparent  doubt  of  Temple's  magnanimity  implied  ill 
the  letter  was  happily  not  verified.  The  testimonial  seems 
to  have  been  sent  at  once.  Swift,  in  any  case,  was 
ordained  deacon  on  the  28th  of  October,  1694,  and  priest 
on  the  15th  of  January,  1695.  Probably  Swift  felt  that 
Temple  had  behaved  with  magnanimity,  and  in  any  case  it 
was  not  very  long  before  he  returned  to  Moor  Park.  He 
had  received  from  Lord  Capel,  then  lord  deputy,  the  small 
prebend  of  Kilroot,  worth  about  100/.  a  year.  Little  is 
known  of  his  life  as  a  remote  country  clergyman,  except 
that  he  very  soon  became  tired  of  it.2  Swift  soon 
resigned  his  prebend  (in  March,  1698)  and  managed  to 
obtain  the  succession  for  a  friend  in  the  neighbourhood. 
But  before  this  (in  May,  1696)  he  had  returned  to  Moor 
Park.  He  had  grown  weary  of  a  life  in  a  remote  district, 
and  Temple  had  raised  his  offers.  He  was  glad  to  be  once 
more  on  the  edge  at  least  of  the  great  world  in  which 
alone  could  be  found  employment  worthy  of  his  talents. 

8  It  may  be  noticed  in  illustration  of  the  growth  of  the  Swift 
legend,  that  two  demonstrably  false  anecdotes— one  imputing  a 
monstrous  crime,  the  other  a  romantic  piece  of  benevolence  to 
Swift — refer  to  this  period. 


ii.]  MOOR  PARK  AND  KILROOT.  25 

One  other  incident,  indeed,  of  which  a  fuller  account  would 
be  interesting,  is  connected  with  this  departure.  On  the 
eve  of  his  departure,  he  wrote  a  passionate  letter  to 
"  Varina,"  in  plain  English  Miss  Waring,  sister  of  an 
old  college  chum.  He  "  solemnly  offers  to  forego  all"  (all 
his  English  prospects,  that  is)  "  for  her  sake."  He  does 
not  Avant  her  fortune  ;  she  shall  live  where  she  pleases  ; 
till  he  has  "  pushed  his  advancement "  and  is  in  a  position 
to  marry  her.  The  letter  is  full  of  true  lovers'  protesta 
tions  ;  reproaches  for  her  coldness ;  hints  at  possible  causes 
of  jealousies ;  declarations  of  the  worthlessness  of  ambition 
as  compared  with  love  ;  and  denunciations  of  her  respect 
for  the  little  disguises  and  affected  contradictions  of  her 
sex,  infinitely  beneath  persons  of  her  pride  and  his  own  ; 
paltry  maxims  calculated  only  for  the  "rabble  of 
humanity."  "By  heaven,  Varina,"  he  exclaims,  " you 
are  more  experienced,  and  have  less  virgin  innocence 
than  I."  The  answer  must  have  been  unsatisfactory ; 
though  from  expressions  in  a  letter  to  his  successor  to 
the  prebend,  we  see  that  the  affair  was  still  going  on  in 
1699.  It  will  come  to  light  once  more. 

Swift  was  thus  at  Moor  Park  in  the  summer  of  1696.  He 
remained  till  Temple's  death  in  January,  1699.  We 
hear  no  more  of  any  friction  between  Swift  and  his 
patron  ;  and  it  seems  that  the  last  years  of  their  con 
nexion  passed  in  harmony.  Temple  was  growing  old ; 
his  wife,  after  forty  years  of  a  happy  marriage,  had  died 
during  Swift's  absence  in  the  beginning  of  1695  ;  and 
Temple,  though  he  seems  to  have  been  vigorous,  and  in 
spite  of  gout  a  brisk  walker,  was  approaching  the  grave. 
He  occupied  himself  in  preparing,  with  Swift's  help, 
memoirs  and  letters,  which  were  left  to  Swift  for  post 
humous  publication.  Swift's  various  irritations  at  Moor  Park 


26  SWIFT.  [CHAP. 

have  naturally  left  a  stronger  impression  upon  his  history 
than  the  quieter  hours  in  which  worry  and  anxiety  might 
be  forgotten  in  the  placid  occupations  of  a  country  life. 
That  Swift  enjoyed  many  such  hours  is  tolerably  clear. 
Moor  Park  is  described  by  a  Swiss  traveller  who  visited 
it  about  1691, 3  as  the  "model  of  an  agreeable  retreat." 
Temple's  household  was  free  from  the  coarse  convivialities 
of  the  boozing  fox-hunting  squires  ;  whilst  the  recollection 
of  its  modest  neatness  made  the  "  magnificent  palace  "  of 
Petworth  seem  pompous  and  overpowering.  Swift  him 
self  remembered  the  Moor  Park  gardens,  the  special  pride 
of  Temple's  retirement,  with  affection,  and  tried  to  imitate 
them  on  a  small  scale  in  his  own  garden  at  Laracor.  Moor 
Park  is  on  the  edge  of  the  great  heaths  which  stretch 
southward  to  Hindhead,  and  northwards  to  Aldershot  and 
Chobham  Ridges.  Though  we  can  scarcely  credit  him 
with  a  modern  taste  in  scenery,  he  at  least  anticipated  the 
modern  faith  in  athletic  exercises.  According  to  Deanc 
Swift,  he  used  to  run  up  a  hill  near  Temple's  and  back 
again  to  his  study  every  two  hours,  doing  the  distance  of 
half  a  mile  in  six  minutes.  In  later  life  he  preached  the 
duty  of  walking  with  admirable  perseverance  to  his 
friends.  He  joined  other  exercises  occasionally.  "My 
Lord,"  he  says  to  Archbishop  King  in  1721,  "I  row  after 
health  like  a  waterman,  and  ride  after  it  like  a  postboy, 
and  with  some  little  success."  But  he  had  the  characteristic 
passion  of  the  good  and  wise  for  walking.  He  mentions 
incidentally  a  walk  from  Farnham  to  London,  thirty-eight 
miles ;  and  has  some  association  with  the  Golden  Farmer  * 
— a  point  on  the  road  from  which  there  is  still  one  of  the 

8  M.  Maralt.     See  appendix  to  Courtenay's  Life  of  Temple. 
4  The  pnblichouae  at  the  point  thus  named  on  the  ordnance  map 
is  now  (I  regret  to  say)  called  the  Jolly  Farmer. 


ii.]  MOOE  PARK  AND  KILEOOT.  27 

loveliest  views  in  the  southern  counties,  across  undulating 
breadths  of  heath  and  meadow,  woodland  and  down,  to 
Windsor  Forest,  St.  George's  Hill,  and  the  chalk  range 
from  Guildford  to  Epsom.  Perhaps  he  might  have  been 
a  mountaineer  in  more  civilized  times  ;  his  poem  on  the 
Carberry  rocks  seems  to  indicate  a  lover  of  such  scenery  ; 
and  he  ventured  so  near  the  edge  of  the  cliff  upon  his 
stomach,  that  his  servants  had  to  drag  him  back  by  his 
heels.  We  find  him  proposing  to  walk  to  Chester  at  the 
rate,  I  regret  to  say,  of  only  ten  miles  a  day.  In  such 
rambles,  we  are  told,  he  used  to  put  up  at  wayside  inns, 
where  "  lodgings  for  a  penny  "  were  advertised  ;  bribing 
the  maid  with  a  tester  to  give  him  clean  sheets  and  a  bed 
to  himself.  The  love  of  the  rough  humour  of  waggoners 
and  hostlers  is  supposed  to  have  been  his  inducement  to 
this  practice ;  and  the  refined  Orrery  associates  his  coarse 
ness  with  this  lamentable  practice ;  but  amidst  the  roar 
of  railways  we  may  think  more  tolerantly  of  the  humours 
of  the  road  in  the  good  old  days,  when  each  village  had 
its  humours  and  traditions  and  quaint  legends,  and  when 
homely  maxims  of  unlettered  wisdom  were  to  be  picked 
up  at  rustic  firesides. 

Eecreations  of  this  kind  were  a  relief  to  serious  study. 
In  Temple's  library  Swift  found  abundant  occupation.  "  I 
am  often,"  he  says,  in  the  first  period  of  his  residence, 
"two  or  three  months  without  seeing  anybody  besides 
the  family."  In  a  later  fragment,  we  find  him  living 
alone  "  in  great  state,"  the  cook  coming  for  his  orders  for 
dinner,  and  the  revolutions  in  the  kingdom  of  the  rooks 
amusing  his  leisure.  The  results  of  his  studies  will  be 
considered  directly.  A  list  of  books  read  in  1697  gives 
some  hint  of  their  general  nature.  They  are  chiefly 
classical  and  historical.  He  read  Virgil,  Homer,  Horace, 


28  SWIFT.  [CHAP. 


Lucretius,  Cicero's  Epistles,  Petronius  Arbiter, 
Lucius  Floras,  Herbert's  Henry  VIII.,  Sleidan's  Com 
mentaries,  Council  of  Trent,  Camden's  Elizabeth,  Burnet's 
History  of  the  Reformation,  Voiture,  Blackmore's  Prince 
Arthur,  Sir  J.  Davis's  poem  of  The  Soul,  and  two  or  three 
travels,  besides  Cyprian  and  Irenseus.  We  may  note  the 
absence  of  any  theological  reading,  except  in  the  form  of 
ecclesiastical  history  ;  nor  does  Swift  study  philosophy, 
of  which  he  seems  to  have  had  a  sufficient  dose  in  Dublin. 
History  seems  always  to  have  been  his  favourite  study, 
and  it  would  naturally  have  a  large  part  in  Temple's 
library. 

One  matter  of  no  small  importance  to  Swift  remains  to 
be  mentioned.  Temple's  family  included  other  depen 
dents  besides  Swift.  The  "  little  parson  cousin,"  Tom 
Swift,  whom  his  great  relation  always  mentions  with 
contempt,  became  chaplain  to  Temple.  Jonathan's  sister 
was  for  some  time  at  Moor  Park.  But  the  inmates  of  the 
family  most  interesting  to  us  were  a  Rebecca  Dingley  — 
who  was  in  some  way  related  to  the  family  —  and  Esther 
Johnson.  Esther  Johnson  was  the  daughter  of  a  merchant 
of  respectable  family  who  died  young.  Her  mother  was 
known  to  Lady  Giffard,  Temple's  attached  sister;  and 
after  her  widowhood,  went  with  her  two  daughters  to  live 
with  the  Temples.  Mrs.  Johnson  lived  as  servant  or  com 
panion  to  Lady  Giffard  for  many  years  after  Temple's 
death  ;  and  little  Esther,  a  remarkably  bright  and  pretty 
child,  was  brought  up  in  the  family,  and  received  under 
Temple's  will  a  sufficient  legacy  for  her  support.  It  was 
of  course  guessed  by  a  charitable  world  that  she  was  a 
natural  child  of  Sir  William's  ;  but  there  seems  to  be  no 
real  ground  for  the  hypothesis.6  She  was  born,  as  Swift 

5  The   most  direct  statement  to  this  effect  was  made  in  an 


ii.]  MODE  PARK  AND  KILROOT.  29 

tells  us,  on  March  13th,  1681 ;  and  was  therefore  a  little 
over  eight  when  Swift  first  came  to  Temple,  and  fifteen 
when  he  returned  from  Kilroot.6  About  this  age,  he 
tells  us,  she  got  over  an  infantile  delicacy,  "  grew  into 
perfect  health,  and  was  looked  upon  as  one  of  the  most 
beautiful,  graceful,  and  agreeable  young  women  in  London. 
Her  hair  was  blacker  than  a  raven,  and  every  feature  of 
her  face  in  perfection."  Her  conduct  and  character  were 
equally  remarkable,  if  we  may  trust  the  tutor  who  taught 
her  to  write,  guided  her  education,  and  came  to  regard 
her  with  an  affection  which  was  at  once  the  happiness  and 
the  misery  of  his  life. 

Temple  died  January  26,  1699  ;  and  "  with  him,"  said 
Swift  at  the  time,  "  all  that  was  good  and  amiable  among 
men."  The  feeling  was  doubtless  sincere,  though  Swift, 
when  moved  very  deeply,  used  less  conventional  phrases. 
He  was  thrown  once  more  upon  the  world.  The  expectations 
of  some  settlement  in  life  had  not  been  realized.  Temple 
had  left  him  100Z.,  the  advantage  of  publishing  bis  post 
humous  works,  which  might  ultimately  bring  in  200Z. 
more,  and  a  promise  of  preferment  from  the  king.  Swift 
had  lived  long  enough  upon  the  "  chameleon's  food." 
His  energies  were  still  running  to  waste ;  and  he  suffered 
the  misery  of  a  weakness  due,  not  to  want  of  power  but 
want  of  opportunity.  His  sister  writes  to  a  cousin  that 
her  brother  had  lost  his  best  friend,  who  had  induced 
him  to  give  up  his  Irish  preferment  by  promising  prefer- 

article  in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  for  1757.  It  professes  to  speak 
with  authority,  but  includes  such  palpable  blunders  as  to  carry 
little  weight. 

6  I  am  not  certain  whether  this  means  1681  or  1681-82.  I  have 
assumed  the  former  date  in  mentioning  Stella's  age  ;  but  the  other 
is  equally  possible. 


80  SWIFT.  [CHAP. 

ment  in  England,  and  had  died  before  the  promise  had 
been  f  ulnlled.  Swift  was  accused  of  ingratitude  by  Lord 
Palmerston,  Temple's  nephew,  some  thirty-five  years  later. 
In  reply,  he  acknowledged  an  obligation  to  Temple  for 
the  recommendation  to  "William  and  the  legacy  of  his 
papers ;  but  he  adds,  "  I  hope  you  will  not  charge  my 
living  in  his  family  as  an  obligation  ;  for  I  was  educated  to 
little  purpose  if  I  retired  to  his  house  for  any  other  motives 
than  the  benefit  of  his  conversation  and  advice,  and  the 
opportunity  of  pursuing  my  studies.  For,  being  born  to 
no  fortune,  I  was  at  his  death  as  far  to  seek  as  ever ;  and 
perhaps  you  will  allow  that  I  was  of  some  use  to  him." 
Swift  seems  here  to  assume  that  his  motives  for  living 
with  Temple  are  necessarily  to  be  estimated  by  the  results 
which  he  obtained.  But  if  he  expected  more  than  he 
got,  he  does  not  suggest  any  want  of  goodwill.  Temple 
had  done  his  best ;  William's  neglect  and  Temple's  death 
had  made  goodwill  fruitless.  The  two  might  cry  quits ; 
and  Swift  set  to  work,  not  exactly  with  a  sense  of  injury, 
but  probably  with  a  strong  feeling  that  a  large  portion  of 
his  life  had  been  wasted.  To  Swift,  indeed,  misfortune 
and  injury  seem  equally  to  have  meant  resentment, 
whether  against  the  fates  or  some  personal  object. 

One  curious  document  must  be  noted  before  considering 
the  writings  which  most  fully  reveal  the  state  of  Swift's 
mind.  In  the  year  1699  he  wrote  down  some  resolutions, 
headed  "  when  I  come  to  be  old."  They  are  for  the  most 
part  pithy  and  sensible,  if  it  can  ever  be  sensible  to  make 
resolutions  for  behaviour  in  a  distant  future.  Swift  re 
solves  not  to  marry  a  young  woman,  not  to  keep  young 
company  unless  they  desire  it,  not  to  repeat  stories,  not  to 
listen  to  knavish,  tattling  servants,  not  to  be  too  free  of  ad 
vice,  not  to  brag  of  former  beauty  and  favour  with  ladies,  to 
desire  some  good  friends  to  inform  him  when  he  breaks 


ii.]  MOOR  PARK  AND  KILROOT.  31 

these  resolutions  and  to  reform  accordingly  ;  and  finally,  not 
to  set  up  for  observing  all  these  rules  for  fear  he  should 
observe  none.     These  resolutions  are  not  very  original  in 
substance  (few  resolutions  are),  though  they  suggest  some 
keen  observation  of  his  elders ;  but  one  is  more  remark 
able.     "  Not  to  be  fond  of  children,  or  let  them  come  near 
me  hardly"  The  words  in  italics  are  blotted  out  by  a  later 
possessor  of  the  paper,  shocked  doubtless  at  the  harshness  of 
the  sentiment.     "  We  do  not  fortify  ourselves  with  reso 
lutions  against  what  we  dislike,"  says  a  friendly  commen 
tator,  "  but  against  what  we  feel  in  our  weakness  we  have 
reason  to   believe  we  are  really  too  much  inclined  to.'' 
Yet  it  is  strange  that  a  man  should  regard  the  purest  and 
kindliest  of  feelings  as  a  weakness  to  which  he  is  too 
much  inclined.     No   man  had   stronger  affections  than 
Swift ;  no   man   suffered  more   agony  when   they  were 
wounded;  but  in  his  agony  he  would  commit  what  to 
most  men  would  seem  the  treason  of  cursing  the  affections 
instead  of  simply  lamenting  the  injury,   or  holding  the 
affection  itself  to  be  its  own  sufficient  reward.     The  in 
tense  personality  of  the  man  reveals  itself  alternately  at 
selfishness  and  as  "  altruism."     He  grappled  to  his  hears 
those  whom  he  really  loved  "  as  with  hoops  of  steel ;"  so 
firmly  that  they  became  a  part  of  himself ;  and  that  he 
considered  himself  at  liberty  to  regard  his  love  of  friends 
as  ho  might  regard  a  love  of  wine,  as  something  to  be 
regretted  when  it  was  too  strong  for  his  own  happiness. 
The  attraction  was  intense;   but  implied  the  absorption 
of  the   weaker    nature   into   his   own.     His  friendships 
were    rather  annexations  than    alliances.     The  strongest 
instance    of  this   characteristic   was   in  his   relations  to 
the  charming  girl,  who  must  have  been  in  his  mind  when 
he    wrote   this    strange,     and    unconsciously   prophetic, 
resolution. 


CHAPTER  III, 

EARLY  WRITINGS. 

SWIFT  came  to  Temple's  house  as  a  raw  student.  He  left 
it  as  the  author  of  one  of  the  most  remarkable  satires  ever 
written.  His  first  efforts  had  been  unpromising  enough- 
Certain  Pindaric  Odes,  in  which  the  youthful  aspirant 
imitated  the  still  popular  model  of  Cowley,  are  even 
comically  prosaic.  The  last  of  them,  dated  1691,  is  ad 
dressed  to  a  queer  Athenian  Society,  promoted  by  a  John 
Dunton,  a  speculative  bookseller,  whose  Life  and  Errors  is 
still  worth  a  glance  from  the  curious.  The  Athenian  So 
ciety  was  the  name  of  John  Dunton  himself,  and  two  or  threo 
collaborators  who  professed  in  the  Athenian  Mercury  to 
answer  queries  ranging  over  the  whole  field  of  human 
knowledge.  Temple  was  one  of  their  patrons,  and  Swift 
sent  them  a  panegyrical  ode,  the  merits  of  which  are 
sufficiently  summed  up  by  Dryden's  pithy  criticism — 
"  Cousin  Swift,  you  will  never  be  a  poet."  Swift  disliked 
and  abused  Dryden  ever  afterwards,  though  he  may  have 
had  better  reasons  for  his  enmity  than  the  child's  dis 
like  to  bitter  medicine.  Later  poems,  the  Epistle  to 
Congreve  and  that  to  Temple  already  quoted,  show 
symptoms  of  growing  power  and  a  clearer  self-recognition. 
In  Swift's  last  residence  with  Temple,  he  proved  unmis 
takably  that  he  had  learnt  the  secret  often  so  slowly  re- 


CH.  in.]  EARLY  WRITINGS.  33 

vealed  to  great  writers,  the  secret  of  his  real  strength. 
The  Tale  of  a  Tub  was  written  about  1696;  part  of  it 
appears  to  have  been  seen  at  Kilroot  by  his  friend,  Waring, 
Varina's  brother;  the  Battle  of  the  Books  was  written 
in  1697.  It  is  a  curious  proof  of  Swift's  indifference  to  a 
literary  reputation  that  both  works  remained  in  manu 
script  till  1704.  The  "little  parson  cousin"  Tom  Swift, 
ventured  some  kind  of  claim  to  a  share  in  the  authorship 
of  the  Tale  of  a  Tub.  Swift  treated  this  claim  with  the 
utmost  contempt,  but  never  explicitly  claimed  for  himself 
the  authorship  of  what  some  readers  hold  to  be  his  most 
powerful  work. 

The  jBattle  of  the  Books,  to  which  we  may  first  attend, 
sprang  out  of  the  famous  controversy  as  to  the  relative 
merits  of  the  ancients  and  moderns,  which  began  in  France 
with  Perrault  and  Fontenelle  ;  which  had  been  set  going 
in  England  by  Sir  W.  Temple's  essay  upon  ancient  and 
modern  learning  (1692),  and  which  incidentally  led  to 
the  warfare  between  Bentley  and  Wotton  on  one  side,  and 
Boyle  and  his  Oxford  allies  on  the  other.  A  full  account 
of  this  celebrated  discussion  may  be  found  in  Professor 
Jebb's  Bentley ;  and,  as  Swift  only  took  the  part  of  a 
light  skirmisher,  nothing  more  need  be  said  of  it  in  this 
place.  One  point  alone  is  worth  notice.  The  eagerness 
of  the  discussion  is  characteristic  of  a  time  at  which  the 
modern  spirit  was  victoriously  revolting  against  the  ancient 
canons  of  taste  and  philosophy.  At  first  sight,  we  might 
therefore  expect  the  defenders  of  antiquity  to  be  on  the 
side  of  authority.  In  fact,  however,  the  argument,  as 
Swift  takes  it  from  Temple,  is  reversed.  Temple's  theory, 
so  far  as  he  had  any  consistent  theory,  is  indicated  in  the 
statement  that  the  moderns  gathered  "all  their  learning 
from  books  in  the  universities."  Learning,  he  suggests^ 

D 


34  SWIFT.  [CHAP. 

may  weaken  invention ;  and  people  who  trust  to  the 
charity  of  others  will  always  be  poor.  Swift  accepts  and 
enforces  this  doctrine.  The  Battle  of  the  Books  is  an 
expression  of  that  contempt  for  pedants  which  he  had 
learnt  in  Dublin,  and  which  is  expressed  in  the  ode  to  the 
Athenian  Society.  Philosophy,  he  tells  us  in  that  precious 
production,  "seems  to  have  borrowed  some  ungrateful 
taste  of  doubts,  impertinence,  and  niceties  from  every 
age  through  which  it  passed"  (this,  I  may  observe,  is  verse), 
and  is  now  a  "  medley  of  all  ages,"  "  her  face  patched  over 
with  modem  pedantry."  The  moral  finds  a  more  poetical 
embodiment  in  the  famous  apologue  of  the  Bee  and  the 
Spider  in  the  Battle  of  the  Books.  The  bee  had  got  itself  en 
tangled  in  the  spider's  web  in  the  library,  whilst  the  books 
were  beginning  to  wrangle.  The  two  have  a  sharp  dispute, 
which  is  summed  up  by  2Esop  as  arbitrator.  The  spider 
represents  the  moderns  who  spin  their  scholastic  pedantry 
out  of  their  own  insides  ;  whilst  the  bee,  like  the  ancients, 
goes  direct  to  nature.  The  moderns  produce  nothing  but 
"  wrangling  and  satire,  much  of  a  nature  with  the  spider's 
poison,  which  however  they  pretend  to  spit  wholly  out  of 
themselves  is  improved  by  the  same  arts,  by  feeding  upon 
the  insects  and  vermin  of  the  age."  We,  the  ancients, 
"profess  to  nothing  of  our  own,  beyond  our  wings  and  our 
voice  :  that  is  to  say,  our  flights  and  our  language.  For 
the  rest,  whatever  we  have  got  has  been  by  infinite  labour 
and  research,  and  ranging  through  every  corner  of  nature ; 
the  difference  is  that,  instead  of  dirt  and  poison,  we  have 
rather  chosen  to  fill  our  hives  with  honey  and  wax,  thus 
furnishing  mankind  with  the  two  noblest  of  things,  which 
are  Sweetness  and  Light." 

The  Homeric  battle  which  follows  is  described  with 
infinite   spirit.     Pallas   is   the   patron  of    the    ancients 


m.]  EARLY  WRITINGS.  35 

whilst  Momus  undertakes  the  cause  of  the  moderns,  and 
appeals  for  help  to  the  malignant  deity  Criticism,  who  is 
found  in  her  den  at  the  top  of  a  snowy  mountain,  ex 
tended  upon  the  spoils  of  numberless  half-devoured  volumes. 
By  her,  as  she  exclaims  in  the  regulation  soliloquy, 
children  become  wiser  than  their  parents,  beaux  become 
politicians,  and  schoolboys  judges  of  philosophy.  She 
flies  to  her  darling  Wotton,  gathering  up  her  person  into 
an  octavo  compass ;  her  body  grows  white  and  arid  and 
splits  in  pieces  with  dryness ;  a  concoction  of  gall  and 
soot  is  strewn  in  the  shape  of  letters  upon  her  person ; 
and  so  she  joins  the  moderns,  "  undistinguishable  in  shape 
and  dress  from  the  divine  Bentley,  Wotton's  dearest 
friend."  It  is  needless  to  follow  the  fortunes  of  the  fight 
which  follows ;  it  is  enough  to  observe  that  Virgil  is 
encountered  by  his  translator  Dryden  in  a  helmet  "  nine 
times  too  large  for  the  head,  which  appeared  situate  far  in 
the  hinder  part,  even  like  the  lady  in  the  lobster,  or  like 
a  mouse  under  a  canopy  of  state,  or  like  a  shrivelled 
beau  within  the  penthouse  of  a  modern  periwig,  and  the 
voice  was  suited  to  the  visage,  sounding  weak  and  remote ;" 
and  thjit  the  book  is  concluded  by  an  episode,  in  which 
Bentley  and  Wotton  try  a  diversion  and  steal  the  armour 
of  Phalaris  and  ^Esop,  but  are  met  by  Boyle,  clad  in  a 
suit  of  armour  given  him  by  all  the  gods,  who  transfixes 
them  on  his  spear  like  a  brace  of  woodcocks  on  an  iron 
skewer. 

The  raillery,  if  taken  in  its  critical  aspect,  recoils  upon 
the  author.  Dryden  hardly  deserves  the  scorn  of  Virgil ; 
and  Bentley,  as  we  know,  made  short  work  of  Phalaris 
and  Boyle.  But  Swift  probably  knew  and  cared  little  for 
the  merits  of  the  controversy.  He  expresses  his  contempt 
with  characteristic  vigour  and  coarseness ;  and  our  pleasure 

D  2 


36  SWIFT.  [CHAP. 

in  his  display  of  exuberant  satirical  power  is  not  injured  by 
his  obvious  misconception  of  the  merits  of  the  case.  The 
unflagging  spirit  of  the  writing,  the  fertility  and  inge 
nuity  of  the  illustrations,  do  as  much  as  can  be  done  to 
give  lasting  vitality  to  what  is  radically  (to  my  taste  at 
least)  a  rather  dreary  form  of  wit  The  Battle  of  the  Books 
is  the  best  of  the  travesties.  Xor  in  the  brilliant  assault 
upon  great  names  do  we  at  present  see  anything  more 
than  the  buoyant  consciousness  of  power,  common  in  the 
unsparing  judgments  of  youth,  nor  edged  as  yet  by  any  real 
bitterness.  Swift  has  found  out  that  the  world  is  full  of 
humbugs ;  and  goes  forth  hewing  and  hacking  with  super 
abundant  energy,  not  yet  aware  that  he  too  may  conceiv 
ably  be  a  fallible  being,  and  still  less  that  the  humbugs 
may  some  day  prove  too  strong  for  him. 

The  same  qualities  are  more  conspicuous  in  the  far 
greater  satire  the  Tale  of  a  Tub.  It  is  so  striking  a  per 
formance  that  Johnson,  who  cherished  one  of  his  stubborn 
prejudices  against  Swift,  doubted  whether  Swift  could 
have  written  it.  "  There  is  in  it,"  he  said,  "  such  a  vigour 
of  mind,  such  a  swarm  of  thoughts,  so  much  of  nature, 
and  art,  and  life."  The  doubt  is  clearly  without  the  least 
foundation,  and  the  estimate  upon  which  it  is  based  is 
generally  disputed.  The  Tale  of  a  Tub  has  certainly  not 
achieved  a  reputation  equal  to  that  of  Gulliver's  Travels, 
to  the  merits  of  which  Johnson  was  curiously  blind.  Yet 
I  think  that  there  is  this  much  to  be  said  in  favour  of 
Johnson's  theory,  namely,  that  Swift's  style  reaches  its 
highest  point  in  the  earlier  work.  There  is  less  flagging ; 
a  greater  fulness  and  pressure  of  energetic  thought ;  a 
power  of  hitting  the  nail  on  the  head  at  the  first  blow, 
which  has  declined  in  the  work  of  his  maturer  years,  when 
life  was  weary  and  thought  intermittent.  Swift  seems 


in.]  EARLY  WRITINGS.  37 

to  have  felt  this  himself.  In  the  twilight  of  his  intellect, 
he  was  seen  turning  over  the  pages  and  murmuring  to 
himself,  "  Good  God,  what  a  genius  I  had  when  I  wrote 
that  book!"  In  an  apology  (dated  1709)  he  makes  a 
statement  which  may  help  to  explain  this  fact.  "  The 
author,"  he  says,  "was  then  (1696)  young,  his  invention  at 
the  height,  and  his  reading  fresh  in  his  head.  By  the  assist 
ance  of  some  thinking  and  much  conversation,  he  had 
endeavoured  to  strip  himself  of  as  many  prejudices  as  he 
could."  He  resolved,  as  he  adds,  "  to  proceed  in  a 
manner  entirely  new ;"  and  he  afterwards  claims  in  the 
most  positive  terms  that  through  the  whole  book  (in 
cluding  both  the  tale  and  the  battle  of  the  books)  he  has 
not  borrowed  one  "  single  hint  from  any  writer  in  the 
world."1  'No  writer  has  ever  been  more  thoroughly 
original  than  Swift,  for  his  writings  are  simply  himself. 

The  Tale  of  a  Tub  is  another  challenge  thrown  down  to 
pretentious  pedantry.  The  vigorous,  self-confident  in 
tellect  has  found  out  the  emptiness  and  absurdity  of  a 
number  of  the  solemn  formulae  which  pass  current  in  the 
world,  and  tears  them  to  pieces  with  audacious  and  re 
joicing  energy.  He  makes  a  mock  of  the  paper  chains 
with  which  solemn  professors  tried  to  fetter  his  activity, 
and  scatters  the  fragments  to  the  four  winds  of  heaven. 

1  Wotton  first  accused  Swift  of  borrowing  the  idea  of  the  battle 
from  a  French  book,  by  one  Coutray,  called  Histoire  Podtique  de 
la  Guerre  nouvellement  declwre'e*  entre  les  Anciens  et  Modernes. 
Swift  declared  (I  have  no  doubt  truly)  that  he  had  never  seen  or 
heard  of  this  book.  But  Coutray,  like  Swift,  uses  the  scheme  of  a 
mock  Homeric  battle.  The  book  is  prose,  but  begins  with  a  poem. 
The  resemblance  is  much  closer  than  Mr.  Forster's  language  would 
imply  ;  but  I  agree  with  him  that  it  does  not  justify  Johnson  and 
Scott  in  regarding  it  as  more  than  a  natural  coincidence.  Every 
detail  is  different. 


38  SWIFT.  [CHAP. 

In  one  of  the  first  sections  he  announces  the  philosophy 
afterwards  expounded  by  Herr  Teufelsdrockh,  according  to 
which  "  man  himself  is  but  a  micro-coat ;"  if  one  of  the 
suits  of  clothes  called  animals  "  be  trimmed  up  with  a 
gold  chain,  and  a  red  gown,  and  a  white  rod,  and  a  pert 
look,  it  is  called  a  Lord  Mayor ;  if  certain  ermines  and 
furs  be  placed  in  a  certain  position,  we  style  them  a  judge ; 
and  so  an  apt  conjunction  of  lawn  and  black  satin  we 
entitle  a  bishop."  Though  Swift  does  not  himself  deve 
lop  this  philosophical  doctrine,  its  later  form  reflects 
light  upon  the  earlier  theory.  For,  in  truth,  Swift's 
teaching  comes  to  this,  that  the  solemn  plausibilities  of 
the  world  are  but  so  many  "  shams  " — elaborate  masks 
used  to  disguise  the  passions,  for  the  most  part  base  and 
earthly,  by  which  mankind  is  really  impelled.  The 
"  digressions  "  which  he  introduces  with  the  privilege  of  a 
humorist,  bear  chiefly  upon  the  literary  sham.  He  falls 
foul  of  the  whole  population  of  Grub  Street  at  starting, 
and  (as  I  may  note  in  passing)  incidentally  gives  a  curious 
hint  of  his  authorship.  He  describes  himself  as  a  worn-out 
pamphleteer  who  has  worn  his  quill  to  the  pith  in  the 
service  of  the  State.  "  Fourscore  and  eleven  pamphlets 
have  I  writ  under  the  reigns  and  for  the  service  of  six- 
and-thirty  patrons."  Porson  first  noticed  that  the  same 
numbers  are  repeated  in  Gulliver's  Travels;  Gulliver  is 
fastened  with  "  fourscore  and  eleven  chains "  locked  to 
his  left  leg  "  with  six-and-thirty  padlocks."  Swift  makes 
the  usual  onslaught  of  a  young  author  upon  the  critics, 
with  more  than  the  usual  vigour,  and  carries  on  the  war 
against  Bentley  and  his  ally  by  parodying  Wotton's  re 
marks  upon  the  ancients.  He  has  discovered  many 
omissions  in  Homer ;  "  who  seems  to  have  read  but  very 
superficially  either  Sendivogus,  Behmen,  or  Anthroposophia 


in.]  EAELY  WRITINGS.  39 

Magia" 2  Homer,  too,  never  mentions  a  saveall ;  and 
has  a  still  worse  fault — his  "gross  ignorance  in  the 
common  laws  of  this  realm,  and  in  the  doctrine  as  well  as 
discipline  of  the  Church  of  England  " — defects,  indeed, 
for  which  he  has  been  justly  censured  by  Wotton.  Per 
haps  the  most  vigorous  and  certainly  the  most  striking 
of  these  digressions,  is  that  upon  "  the  original  use  and 
improvement  of  madness  in  a  commonwealth."  Just  in 
passing,  as  it  were,  Swift  gives  the  pith  of  a  whole  system 
of  misanthropy,  though  he  as  yet  seems  to  be  rather  in 
dulging  a  play  of  fancy,  than  expressing  a  settled  conviction. 
Happiness,  he  says,  is  a  "  perpetual  possession  of  being 
well  deceived."  The  wisdom  which  keeps  on  the  surface 
is  better  than  that  which  persists  in  officiously  prying 
into  the  underlying  reality.  "  Last  week  I  saw  a  woman 
flayed,"  he  observes,  "  and  you  will  hardly  believe  how 
much  it  altered  her  person  for  the  worse."  It  is  best  to 
be  content  with  patching  up  the  outside,  and  so  assuring 
the  "serene,  peaceful  state  " — the  sublimest  point  of  felicity 
— "of  being  a  fool  amongst  knaves."  He  goes  on  to 
tell  us  how  useful  madmen  may  be  made  :  how  Curtius 
may  be  regarded  equally  as  a  madman  and  a  hero  for  his 
leap  into  the  gulf ;  how  the  raging,  blaspheming,  noisy 
inmate  of  Bedlam  is  fit  to  have  a  regiment  of  dragoons  ; 
and  the  bustling,  sputtering,  bawling  madman  should  be 
sent  to  Westminster  Hall ;  and  the  solemn  madman, 
dreaming  dreams  and  seeing  best  in  the  dark,  to  preside 
over  a  congregation  of  dissenters ;  and  how  elsewhere  you 

2  Thia  was  a  treatise  by  Thomas,  twin  brother  of  Henry 
Vaughan,  the  "  Silurist."  It  led  to  a  controversy  with  Henry 
More.  Vaughan  was  a  Eosicmcian.  Swift' s  contempt  for  mysteries 
is  characteristic.  Sendivogus  was  a  famous  alchemist  (1566 — 
1646). 


40  SWIFT.  [CHAP. 

may  find  the  raw  material  of  the  merchant,  the  courtier, 
or  the  monarch.  We  are  all  madmen,  and  happy  so  far 
as  mad :  delusion  and  peace  of  mind  go  together ;  and 
the  more  truth  we  know,  the  more  shall  we  recognize  that 
realities  are  hideous.  Swift  only  plays  with  his  paradoxes. 
He  kughs  without  troubling  himself  to  decide  whether 
his  irony  tells  against  the  theories  which  he  ostensibly 
espouses,  or  those  which  he  ostensibly  attacks.  But  he 
has  only  to  adopt  in  seriousness  the  fancy  with  which 
he  is  dallying,  in  order  to  graduate  as  a  finished  pessi 
mist.  These,  however,  are  interruptions  to  the  main 
thread  of  the  book,  which  is  a  daring  assault  upon  that 
serious  kind  of  pedantry  which  utters  itself  in  theological 
systems.  The  three  brothers,  Peter,  Martin,  and  Jack,  re 
present,  as  we  all  know,  the  Roman  Catholic,  the  Anglican, 
and  the  Puritanical  varieties  of  Christianity.  They  start 
with  a  new  coat  provided  for  each  by  their  father,  and  a 
will  to  explain  the  right  mode  of  wearing  it ;  and  after 
some  years  of  faithful  observance,  they  fall  in  love  with 
the  three  ladies  of  wealth,  ambition,  and  pride,  get  into 
terribly  bad  ways  and  make  wild  work  of  the  coats  and  the 
will.  They  excuse  themselves  for  wearing  shoulder-knots 
by  picking  the  separate  letters  S,  H,  and  so  forth,  out  of 
separate  words  in  the  will,  and  as  K  is  wanting,  dis 
cover  it  to  be  synonymous  with  C.  They  reconcile  them 
selves  to  gold  lace  by  remembering  that  when  they  were 
boys  they  heard  a  fellow  say  that  he  had  heard  their 
father's  man  say  that  he  would  advise  his  sons  to  get  gold 
lace  when  they  had  money  enough  to  buy  it.  Then,  as 
the  will  becomes  troublesome  in  spite  of  exegetical  in 
genuity,  the  eldest  brother  finds  a  convenient  codicil  which 
can  be  tacked  to  it,  and  will  sanction  a  new  fashion  of 
flame-coloured  satin.  The  will  expressly  forbids  silver 


in.]  EABLY  WRITINGS.  41 

fringe  on  the  coats ;  but  they  discover  that  the  word 
meaning  silver  fringe  may  also  signify  a  broomstick.  And 
by  such  devices  they  go  on  merrily  for  a  time,  till  Peter 
sets  up  to  be  the  sole  heir  and  insists  upon  the  obedience 
of  his  brethren.  His  performances  in  this  position  are 
trying  to  their  temper.  "  Whenever  it  happened  that  any 
rogue  of  Newgate  was  condemned  to  be  hanged,  Peter 
would  offer  him  a  pardon  for  a  certain  sum  of  money ; 
which  when  the  poor  caitiff  had  made  all  shifts  to  scrape 
up  and  send,  his  lordship  would  return  a  piece  of  paper  in 
this  form. 

"  '  To  all  mayors,  sheriffs,  jailors,  constables,  bailiffs, 
hangmen,  &c.  Whereas  we  are  informed  that  A.  B. 
remains  in  the  hands  of  you  or  some  of  you,  under  the 
sentence  of  death  :  We  will  and  command  you,  upon  sight 
hereof  to  let  the  said  prisoner  depart  to  his  own  habitation 
whether  he  stands  condemned  for  murder,  &c.,  &c.,  for 
which  this  shall  be  your  sufficient  warrant ;  and  if  you 
fail  hereof,  God  damn  you  and  yours  to  all  eternity  ;  and 
so  we  bid  you  heartily  farewell.  Your  most  humble 
man's  man,  Emperor  Peter.' 

"  The  wretches,  trusting  to  this,  lost  their  lives  and 
their  money  too."  Peter,  however,  became  outrageously 
proud.  He  has  been  seen  to  take  "three  old  high- 
crowned  hats  and  clap  them  all  on  his  head  three-storey 
high,  with  a  huge  bunch  of  keys  at  his  girdle,  and 
an  angling-rod  in  his  hand.  In  which  guise,  whoever 
went  to  take  him  by  the  hand  in  the  way  of  salutation, 
Peter,  with  much  grace,  like  a  well-educated  spaniel,  would 
present  them  with  his  foot ;  and  if  they  refused  his  civility, 
then  he  would  raise  it  as  high  as  their  chops,  and  give 
him  a  damned  kick  on  the  mouth,  which  has  ever  since 
been  called  a  salute." 


42  SWIFT.  [CHAP. 

Peter  receives  his  brothers  at  dinner,  and  has  nothing 
served  up  but  a  brown  loaf.  Come,  he  says,  "fall  on 
and  spare  not ;  here  is  excellent  good  mutton,"  and  he 
helps  them  each  to  a  slice.  The  brothers  remonstrate, 
and  try  to  point  out  that  they  see  only  bread.  They 
argue  for  some  time,  but  have  to  give  in  to  a  conclusive 
argument.  "  '  Look  ye,  gentlemen,'  cries  Peter  in  a  rage, 
'  to  convince  you  what  a  couple  of  blind,  positive,  ignorant, 
wilful  puppies  you  are,  I  will  use  but  this  simple  argu 
ment.  By  G — it  is  true,  good,  natural  mutton  as  any 
in  Leadenhall  Market ;  and  G —  confound  you  both 
eternally,  if  you  offer  to  believe  otherwise.'  Such  a 
thundering  proof  as  this  left  no  further  room  for  objection  ; 
the  two  unbelievers  began  to  gather  and  pocket  up  their 
mistake  as  hastily  as  they  could,"  and  have  to  admit  besides 
that  another  large  dry  crust  is  true  juice  of  the  grape. 

The  brothers  Jack  and  Martin  afterwards  fall  out :  and 
Jack  is  treated  to  a  storm  of  ridicule  much  in  the  same 
vein  as  that  directed  against  Peter ;  and,  if  less  pointed, 
certainly  not  less  expressive  of  contempt  I  need  not 
further  follow  the  details  of  what  Johnson  calls  this 
"  wild  book,"  which  is  in  every  page  brimful  of  intense 
satirical  power.  I  must  however  say  a  few  words  upon  a 
matter  which  is  of  great  importance  in  forming  a  clear 
judgment  of  Swift's  character.  The  Tale  of  a  Tub  was 
universally  attributed  to  Swift,  and  led  to  many  doubts  of 
his  orthodoxy  and  even  of  his  Christianity.  Sharpe,  Arch 
bishop  of  York,  injured  Swift's  chances  of  preferment  by 
insinuating  such  doubts  to  Queen  Anne.  Swift  bitterly 
resented  the  imputation.  He  prefixed  an  apology  to  a 
later  edition,  in  which  he  admitted  that  he  had  said  some 
rash  things ;  but  declared  that  he  would  forfeit  his  life  if 
any  one  opinion  contrary  to  morality  or  religion  could 


Hi.]  EARLY  WETTINGS.  43 

be  fairly  deduced  from  the  book.  He  pointed  out  that  he 
had  attacked  no  Anglican  doctrine.  His  ridicule  spares 
Martin,  and  is  pointed  at  Peter  and  Jack.  Like  every 
satirist  who  ever  wrote,  he  does  not  attack  the  use  but  the 
abuse ;  and  as  the  Church  of  England  represents  for  him 
the  purest  embodiment  of  the  truth,  an  attack  upon  the 
abuses  of  religion  meant  an  attack  upon  other  churches 
only  in  so  far  as  they  diverged  from  this  model.  Critics 
have  accepted  this  apology,  and  treated  poor  Queen  Anne 
and  her  advisers  as  representing  simply  the  prudery  of 
the  tea-table.  The  question,  to  my  thinking,  does  not 
admit  of  quite  so  simple  an  answer. 

If,  in  fact,  we  ask  what  is  the  true  object  of  Swift's 
audacious  satire,  the  answer  will  depend  partly  upon  our 
own  estimate  of  the  truth.  Clearly  it  ridicules  "abuses;" 
but  one  man's  use  is  another's  abuse  :  and  a  dogma  may 
appear  to  us  venerable  or  absurd  according  to  our  own 
creed.  One  test,  however,  may  be  suggested,  which  may 
guide  our  decision.  Imagine  the  Tale  of  a  Tub  to  be  read 
by  Bishop  Butler  and  by  Voltaire,  who  called  Swift  a 
Rabelais  perfectionne.  Can  any  one  doubt  that  the 
believer  would  be  scandalized  and  the  scoffer  find  himself 
in  a  thoroughly  congenial  element?  Would  not  any 
believer  shrink  from  the  use  of  such  weapons  even  though 
directed  against  his  enemies  ?  Scott  urges  that  the  satire 
was  useful  to  the  high  church  party  because,  as  he  says, 
it  is  important  for  any  institution  in  Britain  (or  anywhere 
else,  we  may  add)  to  have  the  laughers  on  its  side.  But 
Scott  was  too  sagacious  not  to  indicate  the  obvious  reply. 
The  condition  of  having  the  laughers  on  your  side  is  to 
be  on  the  side  of  the  laughers.  Advocates  of  any  serious 
cause  feel  that  there  is  a  danger  in  accepting  such  an 
alliance.  The  laughers  who  join  you  in  ridiculing  your 


44  SWIFT.  [CHAP. 

enemy,  are  by  no  means  pledged  to  refrain  from 
laughing  in  turn  at  the  laugher.  When  Swift  had 
ridiculed  all  the  Catholic  and  all  the  Puritan  dogmas  in 
the  most  unsparing  fashion,  could  he  be  sure  that  the 
Thirty-nine  Articles  would  escape  scot  free  ?  The  Catholic 
theory  of  a  church  possessing  divine  authority,  the 
Puritan  theory  of  a  divine  voice  addressing  the  individual 
soul,  suggested  to  him,  in  their  concrete  embodiments  at 
least,  nothing  but  a  horselaugh.  Could  any  one  be  sure 
that  the  Anglican  embodiment  of  the  same  theories  might 
not  be  turned  to  equal  account  by  the  scoffer  ?  Was  the 
true  bearing  of  Swift's  satire  in  fact  limited  to  the  deviations 
from  sound  Church  of  England  doctrine,  or  might  it  not 
be  directed  against  the  very  vital  principle  of  the  doctrine 
itself? 

Swift's  blindness  to  such  criticisms  was  thoroughly  charac 
teristic.  He  professes,  as  we  have  seen,  that  he  had  need 
to  clear  his  mind  of  real  prejudices.  He  admits  that  the 
process  might  be  pushed  too  far ;  that  is,  that  in  abandon 
ing  a  prejudice  you  may  be  losing  a  principle.  In  fact, 
the  prejudices  from  which  Swift  had  sought  to  free  himself 
— and  no  doubt  with  great  success — were  the  prejudices 
of  other  people.  For  them  he  felt  unlimited  contempt. 
But  the  prejudice  which  had  grown  up  in  his  mind, 
strengthened  with  his  strength,  and  become  intertwined 
with  all  his  personal  affections  and  antipathies,  was  no 
longer  a  prejudice  in  his  eyes,  but  a  sacred  principle.  The 
intensity  of  his  contempt  for  the  follies  of  others  shut  his 
eyes  effectually  to  any  similarity  betvreen  their  tenets  and 
his  own.  His  principles,  true  or  false,  were  prejudices  in 
the  highest  degree,  if  by  a  prejudice  we  mean  an  opinion 
cherished  because  it  has  somehow  or  other  become  ours, 
though  the  "somehow"  may  exclude  all  reference  to 


in.]  EARLY  WRITINGS.  45 

reason.  Swift  never  troubled  himself  to  assign  any 
philosophical  basis  for  his  doctrines  ;  having,  indeed,  a 
hearty  contempt  for  philosophizing  in  general.  He  clung 
to  the  doctrines  of  his  church,  not  because  he  could  give 
abstract  reasons  for  his  belief,  but  simply  because  the 
church  happened  to  be  his.  It  is  equally  true  of  all  his 
creeds,  political  or  theological,  that  he  loved  them  as  he 
loved  his  friends,  simply  because  they  had  become  a  part 
of  himself,  and  were  therefore  identified  with  all  his 
hopes,  ambitions,  and  aspirations  public  or  private.  We 
shall  see  hereafter  how  fiercely  he  attacked  the  dissenters, 
and  how  scornfully  he  repudiated  all  arguments  founded 
upon  the  desirability  of  union  amongst  Protestants.  To 
a  calm  outside  observer  differences  might  appear  to  be 
superficial ;  but  to  him,  no  difference  could  be  other  than 
radical  and  profound  which  in  fact  divided  him  from  an 
antagonist.  In  attacking  the  Presbyterians,  cried  more 
temperate  people,  you  are  attacking  your  brothers  and 
your  own  opinions.  No,  replied  Swift,  I  am  attacking 
the  corruption  of  my  principles ;  hideous  caricatures  of 
myself;  caricatures  the  more  hateful  in  proportion  to  their 
apparent  likeness.  And  therefore,  whether  in  political  or 
theological  warfare,  he  was  sublimely  unconscious  of  the 
possible  reaction  of  his  arguments. 

Swift  took  a  characteristic  mode  of  showing  that  if  upon 
some  points  he  accidentally  agreed  with  the  unbeliever, 
it  was  not  from  any  covert  sympathy.  Two  of  his  most 
vigorous  pieces  of  satire  in  later  days  are  directed  against 
the  deists.  In  1708  he  published  an  Argument  to  prove 
that  the  abolishing  of  Christianity  in  England  may,  as 
things  now  stand,  be  attended  with  some  inconveniences, 
and  perhaps  not  produce  those  many  good  effects  proposed 
thereby.  And  in  1713,  in  the  midst  of  his  most  eager 


46  SWIFT.  [CHAP. 

political  warfare,  he  published  Mr.  Collins's  Discourse  of 
Freethinking,  put  into  plain  English,  by  way  of  abstract, 
for  use  of  the  poor.  No  one  who  reads  these  pamphlets 
can  deny  that  the  keenest  satire  may  be  directed  against 
infidels  as  well  as  against  Christians.  The  last  is  an 
admirable  parody,  in  which  poor  Collins's  arguments  are 
turned  against  himself  with  ingenious  and  provoking  irony. 
The  first  is  perhaps  Swift's  cleverest  application  of  the 
same  method.  A  nominal  religion,  he  urges  gravely,  is  of 
some  use,  for  if  men  cannot  be  allowed  a  God  to  revile  or 
renounce,  they  will  speak  evil  of  dignities,  and  may  even 
come  to  "  reflect  upon  the  ministry."  If  Christianity 
were  once  abolished,  the  wits  would  be  deprived  of  their 
favourite  topic.  "  Who  would  ever  have  suspected  Asgil 
for  a  wit  or  Toland  for  a  philosopher  if  the  inexhaustible 
stock  of  Christianity  had  not  been  at  hand  to  provide 
them  with  materials  1 "  The  abolition  of  Christianity 
moreover  may  possibly  bring  the  Church  into  danger,  for 
atheists,  deists,  and  Socinians  have  little  zeal  for  the  present 
ecclesiastical  establishment ;  and  if  they  once  get  rid  of 
Christianity,  they  may  aim  at  setting  up  Presbyterianism. 
Moreover,  as  long  as  we  keep  to  any  religion,  we  do  not 
strike  at  the  root  of  the  evil.  The  freethinkers  consider 
that  all  the  parts  hold  together,  and  that  if  you  pull  out 
one  nail  the  whole  fabric  will  fall  Which,  he  says, 
was  happily  expressed  by  one  who  heard  that  a  text  brought 
in  proof  of  the  Trinity,  was  differently  read  in  some 
ancient  manuscript ;  whereupon  he  suddenly  leaped 
through  a  long  sorites  to  the  logical  conclusion :  "  Why, 
if  it  be  as  you  say,  I  may  safely  ....  drink  on  and 
defy  the  parson." 

A   .  serious     meaning      underlies      Swift's    sarcasms. 
Collins  had  argued  in  defence  of  the  greatest  possible 


HI.]  EARLY  WRITINGS.  47 

freedom  of  discussion ;  and  tacitly  assumed  that  such 
discussion  would  lead  to  disbelief  of  Christianity. 
Opponents  of  the  liberal  school  had  answered  by  claiming 
his  first  principle  as  their  own.  They  argued  that  religion 
was  based  upon  reason,  and  would  be  strengthened 
instead  of  weakened  by  free  inquiry.  Swift  virtually 
takes  a  different  position.  He  objects  to  freethinking 
because  ordinary  minds  are  totally  unfit  for  such  inquiries. 
"The  bulk  of  mankind,"  as  he  puts  it,  is  as  "well 
qualified  for  flying  as  thinking  ;"  and  therefore  free-thought 
would  lead  to  anarchy,  atheism,  and  immorality,  as  liberty 
to  fly  would  lead  to  a  breaking  of  necks. 

Collins  rails  at  priests  as  tyrants  upheld  by  imposture. 
Swift  virtually  replies  that  they  are  the  sole  guides  to 
truth  and  guardians  of  morality,  and  that  theology  should 
be  left  to  them,  as  medicine  to  physicians  and  law  to 
lawyers.  The  argument  against  the  abolition  of  Chris 
tianity  takes  the  same  ground.  Eeligion,  however  little 
regard  is  paid  to  it  in  practice,  is  in  fact  the  one  great 
security  for  a  decent  degree  of  social  order ;  and  the  rash 
fools  who  venture  to  reject  what  they  do  not  understand, 
are  public  enemies  as  well  as  ignorant  sciolists. 

The  same  view  is  taken  in  Swift's  sermons.  He  said 
of  himself  that  he  could  only  preach  political  pamphlets. 
Several  of  the  twelve  sermons  preserved  are  in  fact  directly 
aimed  at  some  of  the  political  and  social  grievances  which 
he  was  habitually  denouncing.  If  not  exactly  "pam 
phlets,"  they  are  sermons  in  aid  of  pamphlets.  Others 
are  vigorous  and  sincere  moral  discourses.  One  alone  deals 
with  a  purely  theological  topic :  the  doctrine  of  the 
Trinity.  His  view  is  simply  that  "  men  of  wicked  lives 
would  be  very  glad  if  there  were  no  truth  in  Christianity 
at  all."  They  therefore  cavil  at  the  mysteries  to  find  some 


48  SWIFT.  [CHAP. 

excuse  for  giving  up  the  whole.  He  replies  in  effect  that 
there  most  be  mystery  though  not  contradiction,  every  where, 
and  that  if  we  do  not  accept  humbly  what  is  taught  in 
the  Scriptures,  we  must  give  up  Christianity,  and  con 
sequently,  as  he  holds,  all  moral  obligation,  at  once.  The 
cavil  is  merely  the  pretext  of  an  evil  conscience.  Swift's 
religion  thus  partook  of  the  directly  practical  nature  of 
his  whole  character.  He  was  absolutely  indifferent  to 
speculative  philosophy.  He  was  even  more  indifferent  to 
the  mystical  or  imaginative  aspects  of  religion.  He  loved 
downright  concrete  realities,  and  was  not  the  man  to  lose 
himself  in  an  Oh,  altitudo  I  or  in  any  train  of  thought  or 
emotion  not  directly  bearing  upon  the  actual  business  of 
the  world.  Though  no  man  had  more  pride  in  his  order 
or  love  of  its  privileges,  Swift  never  emphasized  his  profes 
sional  character.  He  wished  to  be  accepted  as  a  man  of 
the  world  and  of  business.  He  despised  the  unpractical 
and  visionary  type,  and  the  kind  of  religious  utterance 
congenial  to  men  of  that  type  was  abhorrent  to  him.  He 
shrank  invariably  too  from  any  display  of  his  emotion,  and 
would  have  felt  the  heartiest  contempt  for  the  senti- 
mentalism  of  his  day.  At  once  the  proudest  and  most 
sensitive  of  men,  it  was  his  imperative  instinct  to  hide 
his  emotions  as  much  as  possible.  In  cases  of  great 
excitement,  he  retired  into  some  secluded  corner,  where, 
if  he  was  forced  to  feel,  he  could  be  sure  of  hiding  his 
feelings.  He  always  masks  his  strongest  passions  under 
some  ironical  veil,  and  thus  practised  what  his  friends 
regarded  as  an  inverted  hypocrisy.  Delany  tells  us  that 
he  stayed  for  six  months  in  Swift's  house,  before  discover 
ing  that  the  dean  always  read  prayers  to  his  servants  at  a 
fixed  hour  in  private.  A  deep  feeling  of  solemnity  showed 
itself  in  his  manner  of  performing  public  religious  exercises, 


ni.]  EARLY  WRITINGS.  49 

but  Delany,  a  man  of  a  very  different  temperament, 
blames  his  friend  for  carrying  his  reserve  in  all  such 
matters  to  extremes.  In  certain  respects  Swift,  was 
ostentatious  enough ;  but  this  intense  dislike  to  wearing 
his  heart  upon  his  sleeve,  to  laying  bare  the  secrets  of  his 
affections  before  unsympathetic  eyes,  is  one  of  his  most 
indelible  characteristics.  Swift  could  never  have  felt  the 
slightest  sympathy  for  the  kind  of  preacher  who  courts 
applause  by  a  public  exhibition  of  intimate  joys  and 
sorrows  •  and  was  less  afraid  of  suppressing  some  genuine 
emotion  than  of  showing  any  in  the  slightest  degree 
unreal. 

Although  Swift  took  in  the  main  what  may  be  called 
the  political  view  of  religion,  he  did  not  by  any  means 
accept  that  view  in  its  cynical  form.  He  did  not,  that 
is,  hold,  in  Gibbon's  famous  phrase,  that  all  religions  were 
equally  false  and  equally  useful.'  His  religious  instincts 
were  as  strong  and  genuine  as  they  were  markedly 
undemonstrative.  He  came  to  take  (I  am  anticipating  a 
little)  a  gloomy  view  of  the  world  and  of  human  nature. 
He  had  the  most  settled  conviction  not  only  of  the 
misery  of  human  life  but  of  the  feebleness  of  the  good 
elements  in  the  world.  The  bad  and  the  stupid  are  the 
best  fitted  for  life,  as  we  find  it.  Virtue  is  generally  a 
misfortune ;  the  more  we  sympathize,  the  more  cause  we 
have  for  wretchedness  ;  our  affections  give  us  the  purest 
kind  of  happiness,  and  yet  our  affections  expose  us  to 
sufferings  which  more  than  outweigh  the  enjoyments. 
There  is  no  such  thing,  he  said  in  his  decline,  as  "  a  fine 
old  gentleman  ;"  if  so  and  so  had  had  either  a  mind  or  a 
body  worth  a  farthing,"  they  would  have  worn  him  out  long 
ago."  That  became  a  typical  sentiment  with  Swift.  His 
doctrine  was,  briefly,  that :  virtue  was  the  one  thing  which 

E 


50  SWIFT.  [CH.  iii. 

deserved  lovo  and  admiration ;  and  yet  that  virtue  in 
this  hideous  chaos  of  a  world,  involved  misery  and  decay. 
What  would  be  the  logical  result  of  such  a  creed,  I  do 
not  presume  to  say.  Certainly,  we  should  guess,  some 
thing  more  pessimistic  or  Manichaean  than  suits  the 
ordinary  interpretation  of  Christian  doctrine.  But  for 
Swift  this  state  of  mind  carried  with  it  the  necessity  of 
clinging  to  some  religious  creed :  not  because  the  creed  held 
out  promises  of  a  better  hereafter,  for  Swift  was  too  much 
absorbed  in  the  present  to  dwell  much  upon  such  beliefs  ; 
but  rather  because  it  provided  him  with  some  sort  of 
fixed  convictions  in  this  strange  and  disastrous  muddle. 
If  it  did  not  give  a  solution  in  terms  intelligible  to  the 
human  intellect,  it  encouraged  the  belief  that  some 
solution  existed.  It  justified  him  to  himself  for  con 
tinuing  to  respect  morality,  and  for  going  on  living,  when 
all  the  game  of  life  seemed  to  be  decidedly  going  in  favour 
of  the  devil,  and  suicide  to  be  the  most  reasonable  course. 
At  least,  it  enabled  him  to  associate  himself  with  the 
causes  and  principles  which  he  recognized  as  the  most 
ennobling  element  in  the  world's  "  mad  farce ;"  and  to 
utter  himself  in  formulae  consecrated  by  the  use  of  such 
wise  and  good  beings  as  had  hitherto  shown  themselves 
amongst  a  wretched  race.  Placed  in  another  situation, 
Swift  no  doubt  might  have  put  his  creed — to  speak  after 
the  Clothes  Philosophy — into  a  different  dress.  The  sub 
stance  could  not  have  been  altered,  unless  his  whole 
character  as  well  as  his  particular  opinions  had  been 
profoundly  modified. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

LARACOR   AND    LONDON. 

SWIFT  at  the  age  of  thirty-one  had  gained  a  small  amount 
of  cash,  and  a  promise  from  "William.  He  applied  to 
the  king,  but  the  great  man  in  whom  he  trusted  Tailed 
to  deliver  his  petition ;  and,  after  some  delay,  he  accepted 
an  invitation  to  become  chaplain  and  secretary  to  the 
Earl  of  Berkeley,  just  made  one  of  the  Lords  Justices  of 
Ireland.  He  acted  as  secretary  on  the  journey  to  Ireland  : 
but  upon  reaching  Dublin,  Lord  Berkeley  gave  the  post 
to  another  man,  who  had  persuaded  him  that  it  was  unfit 
for  a  clergyman.  Swift  next  claimed  the  deanery  of 
Derry,  which  soon  became  vacant.  The  secretary  had 
been  bribed  by  1000Z.  from  another  candidate,  upon  whom 
the  deanery  was  bestowed :  but  Swift  was  told  that  he 
might  still  have  the  preference  for  an  equal  bribe.  Unable 
or  unwilling  to  comply,  he  took  leave  of  Berkeley  and 
the  secretary,  with  the  pithy  remark,  "God  confound 
you  both  for  a  couple  of  scoundrels."  He  was  partly 
pacified,  however  (February  1700),  by  the  gift  of  Laracor, 
a  village  near  Trim,  some  twenty  miles  from  Dublin. 
Two  other  small  livings,  and  a  prebend  in  the  cathedral 
of  St.  Patrick,  made  up  a  revenue  of  about  230?.  a  year.1 
The  income  enabled  him  to  live ;  but,  in  spite  of  the 

1  See  Forster,  p.  117. 
E  2 


53  SWIFT.  [CHAP. 

rigid  economy  which  ho  always  practised,  did  not  enable 
him  to  save.  Marriage  under  such  circumstances  would 
have  meant  the  abandonment  of  an  ambitious  career.  A 
wife  and  family  would  have  anchored  him  to  his  country 
parsonage. 

This  may  help  to  explain  an  unpleasant  episode  which 
followed.  Poor  Varina  had  resisted  Swift's  entreaties, 
on  the  ground  of  her  own  ill-health  and  Swift's  want  of 
fortune.  She  now,  it  seems,  thought  that  the  economical 
difficulty  was  removed  by  Swift's  preferment,  and  wished 
the  marriage  to  take  place.  Swift  replied  in  a  letter, 
which  contains  all  our  information  :  and  to  which  I 
can  apply  no  other  epithet  than  brutal  Some  men 
might  feel  bound  to  fulfil  a  marriage  engagement,  even 
when  love  had  grown  cold  ;  others  might  think  it  better 
to  break  it  off  in  the  interests  of  both  parties.  Swift's 
plan  Avas  to  offer  to  fulfil  it  on  conditions  so  insulting 
that  no  one  with  a  grain  of  self-respect  could  accept.  In 
his  letter  he  expresses  resentment  for  Miss  Waring's  pre 
vious  treatment  of  him ;  he  reproaches  her  bitterly  with 
the  company  in  which  she  lives — including,  as  it  seems, 
her  mother  ;  no  young  woman  in  the  world  with  her 
income  should  "  dwindle  away  her  health  in  such  a  sink 
and  among  such  family  conversation."  He  explains  that 
he  is  still  poor ;  he  doubts  the  improvement  of  her  own 
health ;  and  he  then  says  that  if  she  will  submit  to  be 
educated  so  as  to  be  capable  of  entertaining  him  :  to 
accept  all  his  likes  and  dislikes  :  to  soothe  his  ill-humour, 
and  live  cheerfully  wherever  he  pleases:  he  will  take 
her  without  inquiring  into  her  looks  or  her  income. 
"  Cleanliness  in  the  first,  and  competency  in  the  other,  is 
all  I  look  for."  Swift  could  be  the  most  persistent  and 
ardent  of  friends.  But,  when  any  one  tried  to  enforce 


iv.]  LABACOR  AND  LONDON.  53 

claims  no  longer  congenial  to  his  feelings,  the  appeal  to 
the  galling  obligation  stung  him  into  ferocity,  and  brought 
out  the  most  brutal  side  of  his  imperious  nature. 

It  was  in  the  course  of  the  next  year  that  Swift  took  a 
step  which  has  sometimes  been  associated  with  this.  The 
death  of  Temple  had  left  Esther  Johnson  homeless.  The 
small  fortune  left  to  her  by  Temple  consisted  of  an  Irish 
farm.  -Swift  suggested  to  her  that  she  and  her  friend 
Mrs.  Dingley  would  get  better  interest  for  their  money, 
and  live  more  cheaply,  in  Ireland  than  in  England.  This 
change  of  abode  naturally  made  people  talk.  The  little 
parson  cousin  asked  (in  1706)  whether  Jonathan  had  been 
able  to  resist  the  charms  of  the  two  ladies  who  had 
marched  from  Moor  Park  to  Dublin  "  with  full  resolution 
to  engage  him."  Swift  was  now  (1701)  in  his  thirty-fourth 
year,  and  Stella  a  singularly  beautiful  and  attractive  girl 
of  twenty.  The  anomalous  connexion  was  close,  and  yet 
most  carefully  guarded  against  scandal.  In  Swift's 
absence,  the  ladies  occupied  his  apartments  at  Dublin. 
When  he  and  they  were  in  the  same  place  they  took  separate 
lodgings.  Twice,  it  seems,  they  accompanied  him  on  visits  to 
England.  But  Swift  never  saw  Esther  Johnson  except  in 
presence  of  a  third  person ;  and  he  incidentally  declares  in 
1726 — near  the  end  of  her  life — that  he  had  not  seen  her 
in  a  morning  "  these  dozen  years,  except  once  or  twice  in  a 
journey."  The  relations  thus  regulated  remained  unaltered 
for  several  years  to  come.  Swift's  duties  at  Laracor  were  not 
excessive.  He  reckons  his  congregation  at  fifteen  persons, 
"  most  of  them  gentle  and  all  simple."  He  gave  notice, 
says  Orrery,  that  he  would  read  prayers  every  Wednesday 
and  Friday.  The  congregation  on  the  first  Wednesday 
consisted  of  himself  and  his  clerk,  and  Swift  began  the 
service,  "Dearly  beloved  Eoger,  the  scripture  movethyou 


54  SWIFT.  [CHAP. 

and  me,"  and  so  forth.  This  being  attributed  to  Swift,  is 
supposed  to  be  an  exquisite  piece  of  facetiousness ;  but 
we  may  hope  that,  as  Scott  gives  us  reason  to  think,  it 
was  really  one  of  the  drifting  jests  that  stuck  for  a  time 
to  the  skirts  of  the  famous  humorist.  What  is  certain 
is,  that  Swift  did  his  best,  with  narrow  means,  to  improve 
the  living — rebuilt  the  house,  laid  out  the  garden,  increased 
the  glebe  from  one  acre  to  twenty,  and  endowed  the  living 
with  tithes  bought  by  himself.  He  left  the  tithes  on  the 
remarkable  condition  (suggested  probably  by  his  fears  of 
Presbyterian  ascendancy)  that,  if  another  form  of  Christian 
religion  should  become  the  established  faith  in  this  king 
dom,  they  should  go  to  the  poor — excluding  Jews,  Atheists, 
and  infidels.  Swift  became  attached  to  Laracor,  and  the 
gardens  which  he  planted  in  humble  imitation  of  Moor 
Park ;  he  made  friends  of  some  of  the  neighbours  ; 
though  he  detested  Trim,  where  "  the  people  were  as  great 
rascals  as  the  gentlemen  ;"  but  Laracor  was  rather  an 
occasional  retreat  than  a  centre  of  his  interests.  During  the 
following  years  Swift  was  often  at  the  castle  at  Dublin, 
and  passed  considerable  periods  in  London,  leaving  a 
curate  in  charge  of  the  minute  congregation  at  Laracor. 

He  kept  upon  friendly  terms  with  successive  Viceroys. 
He  had,  as  we  have  seen,  extorted  a  partial  concession  of 
his  claims  from  Lord  Berkeley.  For  Lord  Berkeley,  if 
we  may  argue  from  a  very  gross  lampoon,  he  can  have  felt 
nothing  but  contempt.  But  he  had  a  high  respect  for 
Lady  Berkeley;  and  one  of  the  daughters,  afterwards 
Lady  Betty  Germaine,  a  very  sensible  and  kindly  woman, 
retained  his  friendship  through  life,  and  in  letters  written 
long  afterwards  refers  with  evident  fondness  to  the  old  days 
of  familiarity.  He  was  intimate,  again,  with  the  family 
of  the  Duke  of  Ormond,  who  became  Lord  Lieutenant  in 


iv.]  LARACOR  AND  LONDON.  55 

1703,  and,  again,  was  the  close  friend  of  one  of  the 
daughters.  He  was  deeply  grieved  by  her  death  a  few 
years  later,  soon  after  her  marriage  to  Lord  Ashburnham. 
"  I  hate  life,'?  he  says  characteristically,  "  when  I  think  it 
exposed  to  such  accidents ;  and  to  see  so  many  thousand 
wretches  burdening  the  earth  when  such  as  her  die,  makes 
me  think  God  did  never  intend  life  for  a  blessing." 
When  Lord  Pembroke  succeeded  Ormond,  Swift  still  con 
tinued  chaplain,  and  carried  on  a  queer  commerce  of 
punning  with  Pembroke.  It  is  the  first  indication  of 
a  habit  which  lasted,  as  we  shall  see,  through  life.  One 
might  -be  tempted  to  say,  were  it  not  for  the  conclusive  evi 
dence  to  the  contrary,  that  this  love  of  the  most  mechanical 
variety  of  facetiousness  implied  an  absence  of  any  true  sense 
of  humour.  Swift,  indeed,  was  giving  proofs  that  he  pos 
sessed  a  full  share  of  that  ambiguous  talent.  It  would 
be  difficult  to  find  a  more  perfect  performance  of  its  kind 
than  the  poem  by  which  he  amused  the  Berkeley  family 
in  1700.  It  is  the  Petition  of  Mrs.  Frances  Harris,  a 
chambermaid,  who  had  lost  her  purse,  and  whose  peculiar 
style  of  language,  as  well  as  the  unsympathetic  comments 
of  her  various  fellow-servants,  are  preserved  with  extraordi 
nary  felicity  in  a  peculiar  doggerel  invented  for  the  purpose 
by  Swift.  One  fancies  that  the  famous  Mrs.  Harris  of 
Mrs.  Gamp's  reminiscences  was  a  phantasmal  descendant 
of  Swift's  heroine.  He  lays  bare  the  workings  of  the 
menial  intellect  with  the  clearness  of  a  master. 

Neither  Laracor  nor  Dublin  could  keep  Swift  from 
London.2  During  the  ten  years  succeeding  1700,  he  must 

3  He  was  in  England  from  April  to  September  in  1701,  from 
April  to  November  in  1702,  from  November  1703  till  May  1704,  for 
an  uncertain  part  of  1705 ,  and  again  for  over  fifteen  months  from 
the  end  of  1707  till  the  beginning  of  1709. 


56  SWIFT.  [CHAP. 

have  passed  over  four  in  England.  In  the  last  period 
mentioned  he  was  acting  as  an  agent  for  the  Church  of 
Irland.  In  the  others  he  was  attracted  by  pleasure  or 
ambition.  He  had  already  many  introductions  to  London 
society,  through  Temple,  through  the  Irish  Viceroys,  and 
tlirough  Congreve,  the  most  famous  of  then  living  wits. 
A  successful  pamphlet,  to  be  presently  mentioned,  helped 
his  rise  to  fame.  London  society  was  easy  cf  access 
for  a  man  of  Swift's  qualities.  The  divisions  of  rank 
were  doubtless  more  strongly  marked  than  now.  Yet 
society  was  relatively  so  small,  and  concentrated  in  so 
small  a  space,  that  admission  into  the  upper  circle  meant 
an  easy  introduction  to  every  one  worth  knowing.  Any 
noticeable  person  became,  as  it  were,  member  of  a  club 
which  had  a  tacit  existence,  though  there  was  no 
single  place  of  meeting  or  recognized  organization.  Swift 
soon  became  known  at  the  coffee-houses,  which  have  been 
superseded  by  the  clubs  of  modern  times.  At  one  time, 
according  to  a  story  vague  as  to  dates,  he  got  the  name 
of  the  "  mad  parson "  from  Addison  and  others,  by  his 
habit  of  taking  half-an-hour's  smart  walk  to  and  fro  in 
the  coffee-house,  and  then  departing  in  silence.  At  last 
he  abruptly  accosted  a  stranger  from  the  country : 
"Pray,  sir,  do  you  remember  any  good  weather  in  the 
world  ? "  "  Yes,  sir,"  was  the  reply,  "  I  thank  God  I 
remember  a  great  deal  of  good  weather  in  my  time." 
"  That,"  said  Swift,  u  is  more  than  I  can  say.  I  never 
remember  any  weather  that  was  not  too  hot,  or  too  cold, 
or  too  wet,  or  too  dry  :  but,  however  God  Almighty  con 
trives  it,  at  the  end  of  the  year  'tis  all  very  well ;"  with 
which  sentiment  he  vanished.  Whatever  his  introduction 
Swift  would  soon  make  himself  felt.  The  Tale  of  a  Tub 
appeared — with  a  very  complimentary  dedication  to 


IT.^]  LAEACOE  AND  LONDON.  57 

Somers — in    1704,    and    revealed  powers    beyond    the 
rivalry  of  any  living  author. 

In  the  year  1705  Swift  became  intimate  with  Addison, 
who  wrote  in  a  copy  of  his  Travels  in  Italy,  To  Jona 
than  Sivift,  the  most  agreeable  companion,  the  truest 
friend,  and  the  greatest  genius  of  his  age,  this  ivork  is  pre 
sented  by  his  most  humble  servant  the  author.  Though 
the  word  "  genius  "  had  scarcely  its  present  strength  of 
meaning,  the  phrase  certainly  implies  that  Addison  knew 
Swift's  authorship  of  the  Tale,  and  with  all  his  decorum 
was  not  repelled  by  its  audacious  satire.  The  pair 
formed  a  close -friendship,  which  is  honourable  to  both. 
For  it  proves  that  if  Swift  was  imperious  and  Addison  a 
little  too  fond  of  the  adulation  of  "wits  and  Templars," 
each  could  enjoy  the  society  of  an  intellectual  equal.  They 
met,  we  may  fancy,  like  absolute  kings,  accustomed  to  the 
incense  of  courtiers,  and  not  inaccessible  to  its  charms  ;  and 
yet  glad  at  times  to  throw  aside  state  and  associate  with 
each  other  without  jealousy.  Addison,  we  know,  was 
most  charming  when  talking  to  a  single  companion,  and 
Delany  repeats  Swift's  statement  that,  often  as  they  spent 
their  evenings  together,  they  never  wished  for  a  third. 
Steele,  for  a  time,  was  joined  in  what  Swift  calls  a  trium 
virate  ;  and  though  political  strife  led  to  a  complete  breach 
with  Steele  and  a  temporary  eclipse  of  familiarity  with 
Addison,  it  never  diminished  Swift's  affection  for  his  great 
rival.  "  That  man,"  he  said  once,  "  has  virtue  enough 
to  give  reputation  to  an  age,"  and  the  phrase  expresses  his 
settled  opinion.  Swift,  however,  had  a  low  opinion  of 
the  society  of  the  average  "  wit."  "  The  worst  conversa 
tion  I  ever  heard  in  my  life,"  he  says,  "was  that  at 
Wills'  coffee-house,  where  the  wits  (as  they  were  called) 
used  formerly  to  assemble  ;"  and  he  speaks  with  a  con- 


58  SWIFT.  [CHAP. 

tempt  recalling  Pope's  satire  upon  the  "  little  senate,"  of 
the  absurd  self-importance  and  the  foolish  adulation  of 
the  students  and  Templars  who  listened  to  these  oracles. 
Others  have  suspected  that  many  famous  coteries  of  which 
literary  people  are  accustomed  to  speak  with  unction,  pro 
bably  fell  as  far  short  in  reality  of  their  traditional  pleasant 
ness.  Swift's  friendship  with  Addison  was  partly  due, 
we  may  fancy,  to  the  difference  in  temper  and  talent 
which  fitted  each  to  be  complement  of  the  other.  A 
curious  proof  of  the  mutual  goodwill  is  given  by  the  history 
of  Swift's  Baucis  and  Philemon.  It  is  a  humorous  and 
agreeable  enough  travesty  of  Ovid ;  a  bit  of  good-humoured 
pleasantry,  which  we  may  take  as  it  was  intended.  The 
performance  was  in  the  spirit  of  the  time,  and  if  Swift 
had  not  the  lightness  of  touch  of  his  contemporaries,  Prior, 
Gay,  Parnell,  and  Pope,  he  perhaps  makes  up  for  it  by 
greater  force  and  directness.  But  the  piece  is  mainly 
remarkable  because,  as  he  tells  us,  Addison  made  him 
"  blot  out  four  score  lines,  add  four  score,  and  alter  four 
score,"  though  the  whole  consisted  of  only  178  verses.3 
Swift  showed  a  complete  absence  of  the  ordinary  touchi 
ness  of  authors.  His  indifference  to  literary  fame  as 
to  its  pecuniary  rewards,  was  conspicuous.  He  was  too 
proud,  as  he  truly  said,  to  be  vain.  His  sense  of  dignity 
restrained  him  from  petty  sensibility.  When  a  clergyman 
regretted  some  emendations  which  had  been  hastily  sug 
gested  by  himself  and  accepted  by  Swift,  Swift  replied 
that  it  mattered  little,  and  that  he  would  not  give  grounds 
by  adhering  to  his  own  opinion,  for  an  imputation  of 


3  Mr.  Forster  found  the  original  MS.,  and  gives  MB  the  exact 
nunfbers :  96  omitted,  44  added,  22  altered.  The  whole  was  178 
lines  after  the  omissions. 


IV.]  LAEACOB  AND  LONDON.  59 

vanity.     If  Swift  was  egotistical,  there  was  nothing  petty 
even  in  his  egotism. 

A  piece  of  facetiousness,  started  by  Swift  in  the  last 
of  his  visits  to  London,  has  become  famous.  A  cobbler 
called  Partridge  had  set  up  as  an  astrologer,  and  published 
predictions  in  the  style  of  ZadkieVs  Almanac.  Swift 
amused  himself  in  the  beginning  of  1708  by  publishing 
a  rival  prediction  under  the  name  of  Isaac  Bickerstaff. 
Bickerstaff  professed  that  he  would  give  verifiable  and 
definite  predictions,  instead  of  the  vague  oracular  utterances 
of  his  rival.  The  first  of  these  predictions  announced  the 
approaching  death,  at  11  p.m.,  on  March  29th,  of  Partridge 
himself.  Directly  after  that  day  appeared  a  letter  "to 
a  person  of  honour,"  announcing  the  fulfilment  of  the 
prediction  by  the  death  of  Partridge  within  four  hours  of 
the  date  assigned.  Partridge  took  up  the  matter  seriously, 
and  indignantly  declared  himself,  in  a  new  Almanac,  to  be 
alive.  Bickerstaff  retorted  in  a  humorous  Vindication, 
arguing  that  Partridge  was  really  dead ;  that  his  con 
tinuing  to  write  almanacs  was  no  proof  to  the  contrary, 
and  so  forth.  All  the  wits,  great  and  small,  took  part  in 
the  joke  :  the  Portuguese  inquisition,  so  it  is  said,  were 
sufficiently  taken  in  to  condemn  Bickerstaff  to  the  flames ; 
and  Steele,  who  started  the  Tatler,  whilst  the  joke  was  afoot, 
adopted  the  name  of  Bickerstaff  for  the  imaginary  author. 
Dutiful  biographers  agree  to  admire  this  as  a  wonderful 
piece  of  fun.  The  joke  does  not  strike  me,  I  will  confess, 
as  of  very  exquisite  flavour ;  but  it  is  a  curious  illustration 
of  a  peculiarity  to  which  Swift  owed  some  of  his  power, 
and  which  seems  to  have  suggested  many  of  the  mythical 
anecdotes  about  him.  His  humour  very  easily  took  the 
form  of  practical  joking.  In  those  days,  the  mutual 
understanding  of  the  little  clique  of  wits  made  it  easy  to 


60  SWIFT.  [CHAP. 

get  a  hoax  taken  up  by  the  whole  body.  They  joined  to 
persecute  poor  Partridge,  as  the  undergraduates  at  a 
modern  college  might  join  to  tease  some  obnoxious 
tradesman.  Swift's  peculiar  irony  fitted  him  to  take 
the  load ;  for  it  implied  a  singular  pleasure  in  realizing 
the  minute  consequences  of  some  given  hypothesis,  and 
working  out  in  detail  some  grotesque  or  striking  theory. 
The  love  of  practical  jokes,  which  seems  to  have  accom 
panied  him  through  life,  is  one  of  the  less  edifying 
manifestations  of  the  tendency.  It  seems  as  if  he  could 
not  quite  enjoy  a  jest  till  it  was  translated  into  actual 
tangible  fact.  The  fancy  does  not  suffice  him  till  it  is 
realized.  If  the  story  about  "  dearly  beloved  Roger  "  be 
true,  it  is  a  case  in  point.  Sydney  Smith  would  have 
been  content  with  suggesting  that  such  a  thing  might  be 
done.  Swift  was  not  satisfied  till  he  had  done  it.  And 
even  if  it  be  not  true,  it  has  been  accepted  because  it  is 
like  the  truth.  We  could  almost  fancy  that  if  Swift  had 
thought  of  Charles  Lamb's  famous  quibble  about  walking 
on  an  empty  stomach  ("on  whose  empty  stomach ?"),  he 
would  have  liked  to  carry  it  out  by  an  actual  promenade 
on  real  human  flesh  and  blood. 

Swift  became  intimate  with  Irish  viceroys,  and  with 
the  most  famous  wits  and  statesmen  of  London.  But 
he  received  none  of  the  good  things  bestowed  so  freely 
upon  contemporary  men  of  letters.  In  1705,  Addison, 
his  intimate  friend,  and  his  junior  by  five  years,  had 
sprung  from  a  garret  to  a  comfortable  office.  Other  men 
passed  Swift  in  the  race.  He  notes  significantly  in  1708, 
that  "  a  young  fellow,"  a  friend  of  his,  had  just  received 
a  sinecure  of  400?.  a  year,  as  an  addition  to  another  of 
300Z.  Towards  the  end  of  1704  he  had  already  com 
plained  that  he  got  "nothing  but  the  good  words  and 
wishes  of  a  decayed  ministry,  whose  lives  and  mine  will 


iv.]  LARACOR  AND  LONDON.  61 

probably  wear  out  before  they  can  serve  either  my  little 
hopes,  or  their  own  ambition."  Swift  still  remained  in 
his  own  district,  "  a  hedge-parson,"  nattered,  caressed  and 
neglected.  And  yet  he  held,4  that  it  was  easier  to  provide 
for  ten  men  in  the  church,  than  for  one  in  a  civil  em 
ployment.  To  understand  his  claims,  and  the  modes  by 
which  he  used  to  enforce  them,  we  must  advert  briefly  to 
the  state  of  English  politics.  A  clear  apprehension  of 
Swift's  relation  to  the  ministers  of  the  day  is  essential  to 
any  satisfactory  estimate  of  his  career. 

The  reign  of  Queen  Anne  was  a  period  of  violent  party 
spirit.  At  the  end  of  1703,  Swift  humorously  declares 
that  even  the  cats  and  dogs  were  infected  with  the  Whig 
and  Tory  animosity.  The  "  very  ladies  "  were  divided  into 
high  church  and  low ;  and,  "  out  of  zeal  for  religion,  had 
hardly  time  to  say  their  prayers."  The  gentle  satire  of 
Addison  and  Steele,  in  the  Spectator,  confirms  Swift's 
contemporary  lamentations,  as  to  the  baneful  effects  of 
party  zeal  upon  private  friendship.  And  yet,  it  has  been 
often  said,  that  the  party  issues  were  hopelessly  con 
founded.  Lord  Stanhope  argues — and  he  is  only  repeating 
what  Swift  frequently  said — that  Whigs  and  Tories  had 
•exchanged  principles.5  In  later  years,  Swift  constantly 
asserted  that  he  attacked  the  Whigs  in  defence  of  the 
true  Whig  faith.  He  belonged  indeed  to  a  party,  almost 
limited  to  himself :  for  he  avowed  himself  to  be  the 
anomalous  hybrid,  a  High -church  Whig.  We  must  there 
fore  inquire  a  little  further  into  the  true  meaning  of  the 
accepted  shibboleths. 

Swift  had  come  from  Ireland,  saturated  with  the  pre- 

4  See  letter  to  Peterborough,  May  6,  1711. 

6  In  most  of  their  principles  the  two  parties  seem  to  hava 
shifted  opinions  since  their  institution  in  the  reign  of  Charles  II. 
Examiner,  No.  43.  May  31,  1711. 


62  SWIFT.  [CHAK 

prejudices  of  his  caste.  The  highest  Tory  in  Ireland,  as 
he  told  William,  would  make  a  tolerable  Whig  in 
England.  For  the  English  colonists  in  Ireland,  the  ex 
pulsion  of  James  was  a  condition  not  of  party  success 
but  of  existence.  Swift,  whose  personal  and  family 
interests  were  identified  with  those  of  the  English  in 
Ireland,  could  repudiate  James  with  his  whole  heart,  and 
heartily  accepted  the  revolution  ;  he  was  therefore  a 
Whig,  so  far  as  attachment  to  "  revolution  principles  " 
was  the  distinctive  badge  of  Whiggism.  Swift  despised 
James,  and  he  hated  Popery  from  first  to  last.  Con 
tempt  and  hatred  with  him  were  never  equivocal,  and  in 
this  case  they  sprang  as  much  from  his  energetic  sense  as 
from  his  early  prejudices.  Jacobitism  was  becoming  a 
sham,  and  therefore  offensive  to  men  of  insight  into  facts. 
Its  ghost  walked  the  earth  for  some  time  longer,  and  at 
times  aped  reality ;  but  it  meant  mere  sentimentalism 
or  vague  discontent.  Swift,  when  asked  to  explain  its 
persistence,  said  that  when  he  was  in  pain  and  lying  on 
his  right  side,  he  naturally  turned  to  his  left,  though  he 
might  have  no  prospect  of  benefit  from  the  change.6 
The  country  squire,  who  drank  healths  to  the  king  over 
the  water,  was  tired  of  the  Georges,  and  shared  the  fears 
of  the  typical  Western,  that  his  lands  were  in  danger  of 
being  sent  to  Hanover.  The  Stuarts  had  been  in  exile 
long  enough  to  win  the  love  of  some  of  their  subjects. 
Sufficient  time  had  elapsed  to  erase  from  short  memories 
the  true  cause  of  their  fall.  Squires  and  parsons  did  not 
cherish  less  warmly  the  privileges  in  defence  of  which 
they  had  sent  the  last  Stuart  king  about  his  business. 
Rather  the  privileges  had  become  so  much  a  matter  of 

6  Delany,  p.  211. 


iv.]  LARACOK  AND  LONDON.  63 

course  that  the  very  fear  of  any  assault  seemed  visionary. 
The  Jacobitism  of  later  days  did  not  mean  any  discontent 
with  revolution  principles,  but  dislike  to  the  revolution 
dynasty.  The  Whig  indeed  argued  with  true  party 
logic,  that  every  Tory  must  be  a  Jacobite,  and  every 
Jacobite  a  lover  of  arbitrary  rule.  In  truth  a  man  might 
wish  to  restore  the  Stuarts  without  wishing  to  restore  the 
principles  for  which  the  Stuarts  had  been  expelled:  he 
might  be  a  Jacobite  without  being  a  lover  of  arbitrary 
rule ;  and  still  more  easily  might  he  be  a  Tory  without 
being  a  Jacobite.  Swift  constantly  asserted — and  in  a 
sense  with  perfect  truth — that  the  revolution  had  been 
carried  out  in  defence  of  the  Church  of  England,  and 
chiefly  by  attached  members  of  the  Church.  To  be  a 
sound  churchman  was,  so  far,  to  be  pledged  against  the 
family  which  had  assailed  the  Church. 

Swift's  Whiggism  would  naturally  be  strengthened  by 
his  personal  relation  with  Temple,  and  with  various 
Whigs  whom  he  came  to  know  through  Temple.  But 
Swift,  I  have  said,  was  a  churchman  as  well  as  a  Whig ; 
as  staunch  a  churchman  as  Laud,  and  as  ready,  I 
imagine,  to  have  gone  to  the  block  or  to  prison  in  defence 
of  his  church  as  any  one  from  the  days  of  Laud  to  those 
of  Mr.  Green.  For  a  time  his  zeal  was  not  called  into 
play ;  the  war  absorbed  all  interests.  Marlborough  and 
Godolphin,  the  great  heads  of  the  family  clique  which 
dominated  poor  Queen  Anne,  had  begun  as  Tories  and 
churchmen,  supported  by  a  Tory  majority.  The  war  had 
been  dictated  by  a  national  sentiment  :  but  from  the 
beginning  it  was  really  a  Whig  war  :  for  it  was  a  war 
against  Louis,Popery,  and  the  Pretender.  And  thus,  the 
great  men  who  were  identified  with  the  war,  began 
slowly  to  edge  over  to  the  party  whose  principles  were 


64  SWIFT.  [CHAP. 

the  war  principles  ;  who  hated  the  Pope,  the  Pretender, 
and  the  King  of  France,  as  their  ancestors  had  hated 
Phillip  of  Spain,  or  as  their  descendants  hated  Napoleon. 
The  war  meant  alliance  with  the  Dutch,  who  had  been 
the  martyrs,  and  were  the  enthusiastic  defenders  of  tole 
ration  and  free  thought ;  and  it  forced  English  ministers, 
almost  in  spite  of  themselves,  into  the  most  successful 
piece  of  statesmanship  of  the  century,  the  Union  with 
Scotland.  Now  Swift  hated  the  Dutch  and  hated  the 
Scotch,  with  a  vehemence  that  becomes  almost  ludicrous. 
The  margin  of  his  Burnet  was  scribbled  over  with 
execrations  against  the  Scots.  "  Most  damnable  Scots," 
"  Scots  hell-hounds,"  "  Scotch  dogs,"  "  cursed  Scots 
still,"  "  hellish  Scottish  dogs,"  are  a  few  of  his  spon 
taneous  flowers  of  speech.  His  prejudices  are  the 
prejudices  of  his  class  intensified  as  all  passions  were 
intensified  in  him.  Swift  regarded  Scotchmen  as  the 
most  virulent  and  dangerous  of  all  dissenters ;  they  were 
represented  to  him  by  the  Irish  Presbyterians,  the 
natural  rivals  of  his  church.  He  reviled  the  Union, 
because  it  implied  the  recognition  by  the  State  of  a  sect 
which  regarded  the  Church  of  England  as  little  better 
than  a  manifestation  of  Antichrist.  And,  in  this  sense, 
Swift's  sympathies  were  with  the  Tories.  For  in  truth 
the  real  contrast  between  "Whigs  and  Tories,  in  respect 
of  which  there  is  a  perfect  continuity  of  principle, 
depended  upon  the  fact  that  the  Whigs  reflected  the 
sentiments  of  the  middle  classes,  the  "  monied  men " 
and  the  dissenters  ;  whilst  the  Tories  reflected  the  senti 
ments  of  the  land  and  the  church.  Each  party  might 
occasionally  adopt  the  commonplaces  or  accept  the 
measures  generally  associated  with  its  antagonists ; 
but  at  bottom,  the  distinction  was  between  squire 


IV.]  LARACOR  AND  LONDON.  65 

and  parson  on  one  side,  tradesmen   and   banker  on  the 
other. 

The  domestic  politics  of  the  reign  of  Anne  turned  upon 
this  difference.     The  history  is  a  history  of  the  gradual 
shifting  of  government  to  the  Whig  side,  and  the  growing 
alienation  of   the   clergy  and   squires,    accelerated   by  a 
system  which  caused  the  fiscal  burden  of  the  war  to  fall 
chiefly  upon   the  land.     Bearing  this  in  mind,   Swift's 
conduct  is  perfectly  intelligible.     His  first   plunge   into 
politics  was  in  1701.    Poor  King  William  was  in  the  thick 
of  the   perplexities   caused  by  the  mysterious  perverse- 
ness  of  English  politicians.     The  king's  ministers,  sup 
ported  by  the  House  of  Lords,  had  lost  the  command  of 
the  House  of  Commons.    It  had  not  yet  come  to  be  under 
stood  that  the  Cabinet  was  to  be  a  mere  committee  of  the 
House  of  Commons.  The  personal  wishes  of  the  sovereign, 
and  the  alliances  and  jealousies  of  great  courtiers,  were  still 
highly  important  factors  in  the  political  situation  ;  as  in 
deed  both  the  composition  and  the  subsequent  behaviour 
of  the  Commons  could  be  controlled  to  a  considerable  ex 
tent  by  legitimate  and  other   influences  of  the  Crown. 
The  Commons,  unable  to  make  their  will  obeyed,  pro 
ceeded  to  impeach  Somers  and  other  ministers.     A  bitter 
struggle  took  place  between  the  two  Houses,  which  was 
suspended  by  the  summer  recess.     At  this  crisis  Swift 
published  his  Discourse  on  the  Dissensions  in  Athens  and 
Rome.     The  abstract  political  argument  is  as  good  or  as 
bad  as  nine  hundred  and  ninety-nine  out  of  a  thousand 
political  treatises — that  is  to  say,  a  repetition  of  familiar 
commonplaces  ;  and  the  mode  of  applying  precedents  from 
ancient  politics  would  now  strike  us  as  pedantic.     The 
pamphlet,  however,  is  dignified  and  well-written,  and  the 
application  to  the  immediate  difficulty  is  pointed.     His 


66  SWIFT.  [CHAP. 

argument  is,  briefly,  that  the  House  of  Commons  is  show 
ing  a  factious,  tyrannical  temper,  identical  in  its  nature 
with  that  of  a  single  tyrant  and  as  dangerous  in  its  con 
sequences,  that  it  has  therefore  ceased  to  reflect  the 
opinions  of  its  constituents,  and  has  endangered  the 
sacred  balance  between  the  three  primary  elements  of  our 
constitution,  upon  which  its  safe  working  depends. 

The  pamphlet  was  from  beginning  to  end  a  remon 
strance  against  the  impeachments,  and  therefore  a  defence 
of  the  Whig  lords ;  for  whom  sufficiently  satisfactory 
parallels  are  vaguely  indicated  in  Pericles,  Aristides,  and 
so  forth.  It  was  "  greedily  bought ;"  it  was  attributed  to 
Somers  and  to  the  great  "Whig  bishop,  Btirnet,  who  had 
to  disown  it  for  fear  of  an  impeachment.  An  Irish  bishop, 
it  is  said,  called  Swift  a  "  very  positive  young  man "  for 
doubting  Burnet's  authorship;  whereupon  Swift  had  to 
claim  it  for  himself.  Youthful  vanity,  according  to  his  own 
account,  induced  him  to  make  the  admission,  which  would 
certainly  not  have  been  withheld  by  adult  discretion. 
For  the  result  was  that  Somers,  Halifax,  and  Sunderland, 
three  of  the  great  Whig  junto,  took  him  up,  often  ad 
mitted  him  to  their  intimacy,  and  were  liberal  in  pro 
mising  him  "  the  greatest  preferments  "  should  they  come 
into  power.  Before  long  Swift  had  another  opportunity 
which  was  also  a  temptation.  The  Tory  House  of  Com 
mons  had  passed  the  bill  against  occasional  conformity. 
Ardent  partisans  generally  approved  this  bill,  as  it  was 
clearly  annoying  to  dissenters.  It  was  directed  against  the 
practice  of  qualifying  for  office  by  taking  the  sacrament 
according  to  the  rites  of  the  Church  of  England  without 
permanently  conforming.  It  might  be  fairly  argued — 
as  Defoe  argued,  though  with  questionable  sincerity — 
that  such  a  temporary  compliance  would  be  really  in- 


iv.]  LAEACOR  AND  LONDON.  67 

jurious  to  dissent.  The  Church  would  profit  by  such  an 
exhibition  of  the  flexibility  of  its  opponents'  principles. 
Passions  were  too  much  heated  for  such  arguments  ;  and  in 
the  winter  of  1703-4,  people,  says  Swift,  talked  of  nothing 
else.  He  was  "  mightily  urged  by  some  great  people"  to 
publish  his  opinion.  An  argument  from  a  powerful  writer, 
and  a  clergyman,  against  the  bill  would  be  very  useful 
to  his  Whig  friends.  But  Swift's  high  church  prejudices 
made  him  hesitate.  The  Whig  leaders  assured  him  that 
nothing  should  induce  them  to  vote  against  the  bill  if 
they  expected  its  rejection  to  hurt  the  church  or  "do  kind 
ness  to  the  dissenters."  But  it  is  precarious  to  argue  from 
the  professed  intentions  of  statesmen  to  their  real  motives, 
and  yet  more  precarious  to  argue  to  the  consequences 
of  their  actions.  Swift  knew  not  what  to  think.  He 
resolved  to  think  no  more.  At  last  he  made  up  his  mind 
to  write  against  the  bill,  but  he  made  it  up  too  late.  The 
bill  failed  to  pass  ;  and  Swift  felt  a  relief  in  dismissing 
this  delicate  subject.  He  might  still  call  himself  a 
Whig,  and  exult  in  the  growth  of  Whiggism.  Mean 
while  he  persuaded  himself  that  the  dissenters  and  their 
troubles  were  beneath  his  notice. 

They  were  soon  to  come  again  to  the  front  Swift 
came  to  London  at  the  end  of  1707,  charged  with 
a  mission  on  behalf  of  his  church.  Queen  Anne's 
Bounty  was  founded  in  1704.  The  crown  restored 
to  the  church  the  first-fruits  and  tenths  which  Henry 
VIII.  had  diverted  from  the  papal  into  his  own 
treasury,  and  appropriated  them  to  the  augmentation  of 
small  livings.  It  was  proposed  to  get  the  same  boon  for 
the  Church  of  Ireland.  The  whole  sum.  amounted  to  about 
1000Z.  a  year,  with  a  possibility  of  an  additional  2000J. 
Swift,  who  had  spoken  of  this  to  King,  the  Archbishop  of 
p  2 


68  SWIFT.  [CHAP. 

Dublin,  was  now  to  act  as  solicitor  on  behalf  of  the  Irish 
clergy,  and  hoped  to  make  use  of  his  influence  with 
Somers  and  Sunderland.  The  negotiation  was  to  give 
him  more  trouble  than  he  foresaw,  and  initiate  him, 
before  he  had  done  with  it,  into  certain  secrets  of 
cabinets  and  councils  which  he  as  yet  very  imperfectly 
appreciated.  His  letters  to  King,  continued  over  a  long 
period,  throw  much  light  on  his  motives.  Swift  was 
in  England  from  November,  1707,  till  March,  1709. 
The  year  1708  was  for  him,  as  he  says,  a  year  of 
suspense,  a  year  of  vast  importance  to  his  career,  and 
marked  by  some  characteristic  utterances.  He  hoped 
to  use  his  influence  with  Somers.  Somers,  though  still 
out  of  office,  was  the  great  oracle  of  the  Whigs,  whilst  Sun 
derland  was  already  Secretary  of  State.  In  January,  1708, 
the  bishopric  of  Waterford  was  vacant,  and  Somers  tried 
to  obtain  the  see  for  Swift.  The  attempt  failed,  but  the 
political  catastrophe  of  the  next  month  gave  hopes  that 
the  influence  of  Somers  would  soon  be  paramount.  Harley, 
the  prince  of  wire-pulling  and  back-stair  intrigue,  had  ex 
ploded  the  famous  Masham  plot.  Though  this  project 
failed,  it  was  "  reckoned,"  says  Swift,  "  the  greatest  piece 
of  court  skill  that  has  been  acted  many  years."  Queen 
Anne  was  to  take  advantage  of  the  growing  alienation  of 
the  church  party  to  break  her  bondage  to  the  Marl- 
boroughs,  and  change  her  ministers.  But  the  attempt 
was  premature,  and  discomfited  its  devisers.  Harley  was 
turned  out  of  office ;  Marlborough  and  Godolphin  came 
into  alliance  with  the  Whig  junto  ;  and  the  queen's  bon 
dage  seemed  more  complete  than  ever.  A  cabinet  crisis 
in  those  days,  however,  took  a  long  time.  It  was  not  till 
October,  1708,  that  the  Whigs,  backed  by  a  new  Parliament 
and  strengthened  by  the  victory  of  Oudenardo,  were  in  full 
enjoyment  of  power.  Somers  at  last  became  President  of 


iv.]  LAKACOR  AND  LONDON.  69 

the  Council  and  Wharton  Lord  Lieutenant  of  Ireland. 
Wharton's  appointment  was  specially  significant  for  Swift. 
He  was,  as  even  Whigs  admitted,  a  man  of  infamous  cha 
racter,  redeemed  only  by  energy  and  unflinching  fidelity 
to  his  party.  He  was  licentious  and  a  freethinker  ;  his  in 
fidelity  showed  itself  in  the  grossest'  outrages  against 
common  decency.  If  he  had  any  religious  principle  it 
was  a  preference  of  Presbyterians,  as  sharing  his  an 
tipathy  to  the  church.  No  man  could  be  more  radically 
antipathetic  to  Swift.  Meanwhile,  the  success  of  the 
Whigs  meant  in  the  first  instance  the  success  of  the  men 
from  whom  Swift  had  promises  of  preferment.  He  tried 
to  use  his  influence  as  he  had  proposed.  In  June  he  had 
an  interview  about  the  first-fruits  with  Grodolphin,  to 
whom  he  had  been  recommended  by  Somers  and  Sunder- 
land.  Godolphin  replied  in  vague  officialisms,  suggesting 
with  studied  vagueness  that  the  Irish  clergy  must  show 
themselves  more  grateful  than  the  English.  His  meaning, 
as  Swift  thought,  was  that  the  Irish  clergy  should  consent 
to  a  repeal  of  the  Test  Act,  regarded  by  them  and  by  him 
as  the  essential  bulwark  of  the  Church.  Nothing  definite, 
however,  was  said ;  and  meanwhile  Swift,  though  he  gave 
no  signs  of  compliance,  continued  to  hope  for  his  own  pre 
ferment.  When  the  final  triumph  of  the  Whigs  came  he 
was  still  hoping,  though  with  obvious  qualms  as  to  his 
position.  He  begged  King  (in  Nov.  1708)  to  believe  in 
his  fidelity  to  the  church.  Offers  might  be  made  to  him,  but 
"  no  prospect  of  making  my  fortune  shall  ever  prevail  on 
me  to  go  against  what  becomes  a  man  of  conscience  and 
truth,  and  an  entire  friend  to  the  established  church."  He 
hoped  that  he  might  be  appointed  secretary  to  a  projected 
embassy  to  Vienna,  a  position  which  would  put  him 
beyond  the  region  of  domestic  politics. 

Meanwhile  he  had  published  certain  tracts  which  may 


70  SWIFT.  [CHAP. 

be  taken  as  the  manifesto  of  his  faith  at  the  time  when 
his  principles  were  being  most  severely  tested.  "Would  he 
or  would  he  not  sacrifice  his  churchmanship  to  the  interests 
of  the  party  with  which  he  was  still  allied  ?  There  can  be 
no  doubt  that  by  an  open  declaration  of  Whig  principles 
in  church  matters — such  a  declaration,  say,  as  would  have 
satisfied  Burnet — he  would  have  qualified  himself  for  pre 
ferment,  and  have  been  in  a  position  to  command  the 
fulfilment  of  the  promises  made  by  Somers  and  Sunderland. 
The  writings  in  question  were  the  Argument  to  prove  tlte 
inconvenience  of  abolishing  Christianity ;  a  Project  for 
the  Advancement  of  Religion;  and  the  Sentiments  of  a 
Church  of  England  Man.  The  first,  as  I  have  said,  was 
meant  to  show  that  the  satirical  powers  which  had  given 
offence  in  the  Tale  of  a  Tub,  could  be  applied  without 
equivocation  in  defence  of  Christianity.  The  Project  is 
a  very  forcible  exposition  of  a  text  which  is  common 
enough  in  all  ages — namely,  that  the  particular  age  of  the 
writer  is  one  of  unprecedented  corruption,  It  shares, 
however,  with  Swift's  other  writings,  the  merit  of  down 
right  sincerity,  which  convinces  us  that  the  author  is  not 
repeating  platitudes,  but  giving  his  own  experience  and 
speaking  from  conviction.  His  proposals  for  a  reform, 
though  he  must  have  felt  them  to  be  chimerical,  are 
conceived  in  the  spirit  common  in  the  days  before  people 
had  begun  to  talk  about  the  State  and  the  individual. 
He  assumes  throughout  that  a  vigorous  action  of  the  court 
and  the  government  will  reform  the  nation.  He  does  not 
contemplate  the  now  commonplace  objection  that  such 
a  revival  of  the  Puritanical  system  might  simply  stimulate 
hypocrisy.  He  expressly  declares  that  religion  may  be 
brought  into  fashion  "  by  the  power  of  the  administra 
tion,"  and  assumes  that  to  bring  religion  into  fashion  is 


iv.]  LARACOR  AND  LONDON.  71 

the  same  thing  as  to  make  men  religious.  This  view — 
suitable  enough  to  Swift's  imperious  temper — was  also  the 
general  assumption  of  the  time.  A  suggestion  thrown  out 
in  his  pamphlet  is  generally  said  to  have  led  to  the  scheme 
soon  afterwards  carried  out  under  Harley's  administration 
for  building  fifty  new  churches  in  London.  A  more 
personal  touch  is  Swift's  complaint  that  the  clergy  sacrifice 
their  influence  by  "  sequestering  themselves "  too  much, 
and  forming  a  separate  caste.  This  reads  a  little  like  an 
implied  defence  of  himself  for  frequenting  London  coffee 
houses,  when  cavillers  might  have  argued  that  he  should 
be  at  Laracor.  But  like  all  Swift's  utterances,  it  covered  a 
settled  principle.  I  have  already  noticed  this  peculiarity, 
which  he  shows  elsewhere  when  describing  himself  as 

A  clergyman  of  special  note 
For  shunning  others  of  his  coat ; 
Which  made  his  brethren  of  the  gown 
Take  care  betimes  to  run  him  down. 

The  Sentiments  of  a  Cliurcli  of  England  Man  is  more  sig 
nificant.  It  is  a  summary  of  his  unvarying  creed.  In  politics 
he  is  a  good  Whig.  He  interprets  the  theory  of  passive  obedi 
ence  as  meaning  obedience  to  the  "legislative  power;"  not 
therefore  to  the  king  specially  ;  and  he  deliberately  accepts 
the  revolution  on  the  plain  ground  of  the  salus  populi.  His 
leading  maxim  is  that  the  "  administration  cannot  be 
placed  in  too  few  hands  nor  the  legislature  in  too  many." 
But  this  political  liberalitj"  is  associated  with  unhesitating 
churchmanship.  Sects  are  mischievous  :  to  say  that  they 
are  mischievous  is  to  say  that  they  ought  to  be  checked 
in  their  beginning ;  where  they  exist  they  should  be 
tolerated,  but  not  to  the  injurv  of  the  church.  And 
hence  he  reaches  his  leading  principle  that  a  "  govern- 


72  SWIFT.  [CHAP. 

ment  cannot  give  them  (sects)  too  much  ease,  nor  trust 
them  with  too  little  power."  Such  doctrines  clearly  and 
tersely  laid  down  were  little  to  the  taste  of  the  Whigs, 
who  were  more  anxious  than  ever  to  conciliate  the  dis 
senters.  But  it  was  not  till  the  end  of  the  year  that 
Swift  applied  his  abstract  theory  to  a  special  case.  There 
had  been  various  symptoms  of  a  disposition  to  relax  the 
Test  Acts  in  Ireland.  The  appointment  of  Wharton  to  be 
Lord  Lieutenant  was  enough  to  alarm  Swift,  even  though 
his  friend  Addison  was  to  be  Wharton's  secretary.  In 
December,  1708,  he  published  a  pamphlet,  ostensibly  a  let 
ter  from  a  member  of  the  Irish  to  a  member  of  the  English 
House  of  Commons,  in  which  the  necessity  of  keeping  up 
the  Test  was  vigorously  enforced.  It  is  the  first  of  Swift's 
political  writings  in  which  we  see  his  true  power.  In  those 
just  noticed  he  is  forced  to  take  an  impartial  tone.  He 
is  trying  to  reconcile  himself  to  his  alliance  with  the  Whigs, 
or  to  reconcile  the  Whigs  to  their  protection  of  himself.  He 
speaks  as  a  moderator,  and  poses  as  the  dignified  moralist 
above  all  party-feeling.  But  in  this  letter  he  throws  the 
reins  upon  his  humour,  and  strikes  his  opponents  full  in 
the  face.  From  his  own  point  of  view  the  pamphlet  is 
admirable.  He  quotes  Cowley's  verse, 

Forbid  it,  heaven,  my  life  should  be 
Weighed  with  thy  least  oonveniency. 

The  Irish,  by  which  he  means  the  English,  and  the  English 
exclusively  of  the  Scotch,  in  Ireland,  represent  this  enthu 
siastic  lover,  and  are  called  upon  to  sacrifice  themselves 
to  the  political  conveniency  of  the  Whig  party.  Swift 
expresses  his  usual  wrath  against  the  Scots,  who  are 
eating  up  the  land,  boasts  of  the  loyalty  of  the  Irish 
Church,  and  taunts  the  Presbyterians  with  their  tyranny 


iv.]  LARACOR  AND  LONDON.  73 

in  former  days.  Am  I  to  be  forced,  he  asks,  "  to  keep 
my  chaplain  disguised  like  my  butler,  and  steal  to  prayers 
in  a  back  room,  as  my  grandfather  used  in  those  times 
when  the  Church  of  England  was  malignant  ?  "  Is  not 
this  a  ripping  up  of  old  quarrels  ?  Ought  not  all  Pro 
testants  to  unite  against  Papists?  N"o,  the  enemy  is 
the  same  as  ever.  "It  is  agreed  among  naturalists 
that  a  lion  is  a  larger,  a  stronger,  and  more  dangerous 
enemy  than  a  cat ;  yet  if  a  man  were  to  have  his  choice, 
either  a  lion  at  his  foot  fast  bound  with  three  or  four 
chains,  his  teeth  drawn  out,  and  his  claws  pared  to  the 
quick,  or  an  angry  cat  in  full  liberty  at  his  throat,  he 
would  take  no  long  time  to  determine."  The  bound  lion 
means  the  Catholic  natives,  whom  Swift  declares  to  be  as 
"inconsiderable  as  the  women  and  children." 

Meanwhile  the  long  first-fruits  negotiation  was  languidly 
proceeding.  At  last  it  seemed  to  be  achieved.  Lord 
Pembroke,  the  outgoing  Lord  Lieutenant,  sent  Swift 
word  that  the  grant  had  been  made.  Swift  reported  his 
success  to  Archbishop  King  with  a  very  pardonable  touch  of 
complacency  at  his  "  very  little "  merit  in  the  matter. 
But  a  bitter  disappointment  followed.  The  promise  made 
had  never  been  fulfilled.  In  March,  1709,  Swift  had 
again  to  write  to  the  Archbishop,  recounting  his  failure, 
his  attempt  to  remonstrate  with  "Wharton,  the  new  Lord 
Lieutenant,  and  the  too  certain  collapse  of  the  whole 
business.  The  failure  was  complete  ;  the  promised  boon 
was  not  granted,  and  Swift's  chance  of  a  bishopric  had 
pretty  well  vanished.  Halifax,  the  great  "Whig  Maecenas, 
and  the  Bufo  of  Pope,  wrote  to  him  in  his  retirement  at 
Dublin,  declaring  that  he  had  "  entered  into  a  confederacy 
with  Mr.  Addison  "  to  xirge  Swift's  claims  upon  Govern 
ment,  and  speaking  of  the  declining  health  of  South, 


74  SWIFT.  [CHAP. 

then  a  Prebendary  of  Westminster.  Swift  endorsed  this  "  I 
lock  up  this  letter  as  a  true  original  of  courtiers  and  court 
promises,"  and  wrote  in  a  volume  he  had  begged  from 
the  same  person  that  it  was  the  only  favour  "  he  ever 
received  from  him  or  his  party."  In  the  last  months 
of  his  stay  he  had  suffered  cruelly  from  his  old  giddiness, 
and  he  went  to  Ireland,  after  a  visit  to  his  mother  in  Lei 
cester,  in  sufficiently  gloomy  mood;  retired  to  Laracor, 
and  avoided  any  intercourse  with  the  authorities  at  the 
Castle,  excepting  always  Addison. 

To  this  it  is  necessary  to  add  one  remark.  Swift's 
version  of  the  story  is  substantially  that  which  I  have 
given,  and  it  is  everywhere  confirmed  by  contemporary 
letters.  It  shows  that  he  separated  from  the  Whig  party 
when  at  the  height  of  their  power,  and  separated  because  he 
thought  them  opposed  to  the  church  principles  which  he 
advocated  from  first  to  last.  It  is  most  unjust,  therefore 
to  speak  of  Swift  as  a  deserter  from  the  Whigs,  because 
he  afterwards  joined  the  church  party,  which  shared  all 
his  strongest  prejudices.  I  am  so  far  from  seeing  any 
ground  for  such  a  charge,  that  I  believe  that  few  men 
have  ever  adhered  more  strictly  to  the  principles  with 
whic,h  they  have  started.  But  such  charges  have  generally 
an  element  of  truth  ;  and  it  is  easy  here  to  point  out  what 
was  the  really  weak  point  in  Swift's  position. 

Swift's  writings,  with  one  or  two  trifling  exceptions, 
were  originally  anonymous.  As  they  were  very  apt  to  pro 
duce  warrants  for  the  apprehension  of  publisher  and  author, 
the  precaution  was  natural  enough  in  later  years.  The 
mask  was  often  merely  ostensible ;  a  sufficient  pro 
tection  against  legal  prosecution,  but  in  reality  covering 
an  open  secret.  When  in  the  Sentiments  of  a  Church 
of  England  Man  Swift  professes  to  conceal  his  name  care- 


iv.]  LAEACOE  AND  LONDON.  75 

fully,  it  may  be  doubted  how  far  this  is  to  be  taken 
seriously.  But  he  went  much  further  in  the  letter  on  the 
Test  Act.  He  inserted  a  passage  intended  really  to  blind 
his  adversaries  by  a  suggestion  that  Dr.  Swift  was  likely 
to  write  in  favour  of  abolishing  the  test ;  arid  he  even 
complains  to  King  of  the  unfairness  of  this  treatment. 
His  assault,  therefore,  upon  the  supposed  Whig  policy 
was  clandestine.  This  may  possibly  be  justified ;  he 
might  even  urge  that  he  was  still  a  Whig,  and  was  warn 
ing  ministers  against  measures  which  they  had  not  yet 
adopted,  and  from  which,  as  he  thinks,  they  may  still  be 
deterred  by  an  alteration  of  the  real  Irish  feeling.7  He 
complained  afterwards  that  he  was  ruined — that  is,  as  to 
his  chances  of  preferment  from  the  party — by  the  suspicion 
of  his  authorship  of  this  tract.  That  is  to  say,  he  was 
"  ruined  "  by  the  discovery  of  his  true  sentiments.  This 
is  to  admit  that  he  was  still  ready  to  accept  preferment 
from  the  men  whose  supposed  policy  he  was  bitterly  at 
tacking,  and  that  he  resented  their  alienation  as  a  grievance. 
The  resentment  indeed  was  most  bitter  and  pertinacious.  He 
turned  savagely  upon  his  old  friends  because  they  would 
not  make  him  a  bishop.  The  answer  from  their  point  of 
view  was  conclusive.  He  had  made  a  bitter  and  covert 
attack,  and  he  could  not  at  once  claim  a  merit  from 
churchmen  for  defending  the  church  against  the  Whigs, 
and  revile  the  Whigs  for  not  rewarding  him.  But  incon 
sistency  of  this  kind  is  characteristic  of  Swift.  He 
thought  the  Whigs  scoundrels  for  not  patronizing  him, 
and  not  the  less  scoundrels  because  their  conduct  was 
consistent  with  their  own  scoundrelly  principles.  People 
who  differ  from  me  must  be  wicked,  argued  this  consistent 

7  Letter  to  King,  Jan.  6th,  1709. 


76  SWIFT.  [CH.  iv. 

egotist,  and  their  refusal  to  reward  me  is  only  an  additional 
wickedness.  The  case  appeared  to  him  as  though  he  had 
been  a  Nathan  sternly  warning  a  David  of  his  sins,  and 
for  that  reason  deprived  of  honour.  David  could  not  have 
urged  his  sinful  desires  as  an  excuse  for  ill-treatment  of 
Nathan.  And  Swift  was  inclined  to  class  indifference  to 
the  welfare  of  the  church  as  a  sin  even  in  an  avowed 
Whig.  Yet  he  had  to  ordinary  minds  forfeited  any  right 
to  make  non-fulfilment  a  grievance,  when  he  ought  to  have 
regarded  performance  as  a  disgrace. 


CHAPTEE  Y. 

THE   HARLEY   ADMINISTRATION. 

IN  the  autumn  of  1710  Swift  was  approaching  the  end  of 
his  forty-third  year.  A  man  may  well  feel  at  forty-two 
that  it  is  high  time  that  a  post  should  have  heen  assigned 
to  him.  Should  an  opportunity  he  then,  and  not  till 
then,  put  in  his  way,  he  feels  that  he  is  throwing  for 
heavy  stakes  ;  and  that  failure,  if  failure  should  follow, 
would  he  irretrievable.  Swift  had  been  longing  vainly 
for  an  opening.  In  the  remarkable  letter  (of  April,  1722) 
from  which  I  have  quoted  the  anecdote  of  the  lost  fish,  he 
says  that,  "  all  my  endeavours  from  a  boy  to  distinguish 
myself  were  only  for  want  of  a  great  title  and  fortune,  that 
I  might  be  used  like  a  lord  by  those  who  have  an  opinion 
of  my  parts ;  whether  right  or  wrong  is  no  great  matter  ; 
and  so  the  reputation  of  wit  or  great  learning  does  the 
office  of  a  blue  riband  or  of  a  coach  and  six  horses." 
The  phrase  betrays  Swift's  scornful  self-mockery;  that 
inverted  hypocrisy  which  led  him  to  call  his  motives  by 
their  worst  names,  and  to  disavow  what  he  might  have 
been  sorry  to  see  denied  by  others.  But,  like  all  that 
Swift  says  of  himself,  it  also  expresses  a  genuine  con 
viction.  Swift  was  ambitious,  and  his  ambition  meant  an 
absolute  need  of  imposing  his  will  upon  others.  He  was 
a  man  born  to  rule ;  not  to  affect  thought,  but  to  control 


78  SWIFT.  [CHAP. 

conduct  He  was  therefore  unable  to  find  full  occupation, 
though  he  might  seek  occasional  distraction,  in  literary 
pursuits.  Archbishop  King,  who  had  a  strange  knack  of 
irritating  his  correspondent — not,  it  seems,  without  in 
tention — annoyed  Swift  intensely  in  1711  by  advising 
him  (most  superfluously)  to  get  preferment,  and  with  that 
view  to  write  a  serious  treatise  upon  some  theological 
question.  Swift,  who  was  in  the  thick  of  his  great 
political  struggle,  answered  that  it  was  absurd  to  ask  a 
man  floating  at  sea  what  he  meant  to  do  when  he  got 
ashore.  "  Let  him  get  there  first  and  rest  and  dry  him 
self,  and  then  look  about  him."  To  find  firm  footing 
amidst  the  welter  of  political  intrigues,  was  Swift's  first 
object.  Once  landed  in  a  deanery  he  might  begin  to  think 
about  writing ;  but  he  never  attempted,  like  many  men  in 
his  position,  to  win  preferment  through  literary  achieve 
ments.  To  a  man  of  such  a  temperament,  his  career  must 
so  far  have  been  cruelly  vexatious.  We  are  generally 
forced  to  judge  of  a  man's  life  by  a  few  leading  incidents ; 
and  we  may  be  disposed  to  infer  too  hastily  that  the 
passions  roused  on  those  critical  occasions  coloured  the 
whole  tenor  of  every-day  existence.  Doubtless  Swift 
was  not  always  fretting  over  fruitless  prospects.  He  was 
often  eating  his  dinner  in  peace  and  quiet,  and  even 
amusing  himself  with  watching  the  Moor  Park  rooks  or 
the  Laracor  trout.  Yet  it  is  true  that  so  far  as  a  man's 
happiness  depends  upon  the  consciousness  of  a  satisfactory 
employment  of  his  faculties,  whether  with  a  view  to  glory 
or  solid  comfort,  Swift  had  abundant  causes  of  discontent. 
The  "  conjured  spirit "  was  still  weaving  ropes  of  sand. 
For  ten  years  he  had  been  dependent  upon  Temple,  and 
his  struggles  to  get  upon  his  own  legs  had  been  fruitless : 
on  Temple's  death  he  managed  when  past  thirty  to  wring 


y.]  THE  HARLEY  ADMINISTRATION.  79 

from  fortune  a  position  of  bare  independence,  not  of 
satisfying  activity,  he  tad  not  gained  a  fulcrum  from 
which  to  move  the  world,  but  only  a  bare  starting-point 
whence  he  might  continue  to  work.  The  promises  from 
great  men  had  come  to  nothing.  He  might  perhaps  have 
realized  them,  could  he  have  consented  to  be  faithless  to 
his  dearest  convictions ;  the  consciousness  that  he  had  so 
far  sacrificed  his  position  to  his  principles  gave  him  no 
comfort,  though  it  nourished  his  pride.  His  enforced 
reticence  produced  an  irritation  -against  the  ministers 
whom  it  had  been  intended  to  conciliate,  which  deepened 
into  bitter  resentment  for  their  neglect.  The  year  and  a 
half  passed  in  Ireland  during  1709-10  was  a  period  in 
which  his  day-dreams  must  have  had  a  background  of  dis 
appointed  hopes.  "  I  stayed  above  half  the  time,"  he  says, 
"  in  one  scurvy  acre  of  ground,  and  I  always  left  it  with 
regret."  He  shut  himself  up  at  Laracor,  and  nourished  a 
growing  indignation  against  the  party  represented  by 
Wharton. 

Yet  events  were  moving  rapidly  in  England,  and  open 
ing  a  new  path  for  his  ambition.  The  Whigs  were  in  full 
possession  of  power,  though  at  the  price  of  a  growing 
alienation  of  all  who  were  weary  of  a  never-ending  war, 
or  hostile  to  the  "Whig  policy  in  Church  and  State.  The 
leaders,  though  warned  by  Somers,  fancied  that  they  would 
strengthen  their  position  by  attacking  the  defeated  enemy. 
The  prosecution  of  Sacheverell  in  the  winter  of  1709-10, 
if  not  directed  by  personal  spite,  was  meant  to  intimidate 
the  high-flying  Tories.  It  enabled  the  Whig  leaders  to 
indulge  in  a  vast  quantity  of  admirable  constitutional 
rhetoric  ;  but  it  supplied  the  High  Church  party  with  a 
martyr  and  a  cry,  and  gave  the  needed  impetus  to  the 
growing  discontent.  The  queen  took  heart  to  revolt 


80  SWIFT.  [CHAP. 

against  the  Marlboroughs ;  the  Whig  Ministry  were  turned 
out  of  office  ;  Harley  became  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer 
in  August ;  and  the  parliament  was  dissolved  in  September, 
1710,  to  be  replaced  in  November  by  one  in  which  the 
Tories  had  an  overwhelming  majority. 

"We  are  left  to  guess  at  the  feelings  with  which  Swift 
contemplated  these  changes.  Their  effect  upon  his  personal 
prospects  was  still  problematical  In  spite  of  his  wrathful 
retirement,  there  was  no  open  breach  between  him  and 
the  Whigs.  He  had  no  personal  relations  with  the  new 
possessors  of  power.  Harley  and  St.  John,  the  two  chiefs, 
were  unknown  to  him.  And,  according  to  his  own  state 
ment,  he  started  for  England  once  more  with  great 
reluctance  in  order  again  to  take  up  the  weary  Firstfruits 
negociation.  Wharton,  whose  hostility  had  intercepted 
the  proposed  bounty,  went  with  his  party,  and  was  suc 
ceeded  by  the  High  Church  Duke  of  Ormond.  The 
political  aspects  were  propitious  for  a  renewed  application, 
and  Swift's  previous  employment  pointed  him  out  as  the 
most  desirable  agent. 

And  now  Swift  suddenly  comes  into  full  light.  For 
two  or  three  years  we  can  trace  his  movements  day  by 
day ;  follow  the  development  of  his  hopes  and  fears  ; 
and  see  him  more  clearly  than  he  could  be  seen  by 
almost  any  of  his  contemporaries.  The  famous  Journal  to 
Stella,  a  series  of  letters  written  to  Esther  Johnson  and 
Mrs.  Dingley,  from  September,  1710,  till  April,  1713,  is 
the  main  and  central  source  of  information.  Before  telling 
the  story,  a  word  or  two  may  be  said  of  the  nature  of 
this  document,  one  of  the  most  interesting  that  ever 
threw  light  upon  the  history  of  a  man  of  genius.  The 
Journal  is  one  of  the  very  few  that  were  clearly  written 
without  the  faintest  thought  of  publication.  There  is  no 


y.]  THE  HAKLEY  ADMINISTRATION.  81 

indication  of  any  such  intention  in  the  Journal  to  Stella. 
It  never  occurred  to  Swift  that  it  could  ever  be  seen  by 
any  but  the  persons  primarily  interested.  The  journal 
rather  shuns  politics ;  they  will  not  interest  his  corre 
spondent,  and  he  is  afraid  of  the  post-office  clerks — then 
and  long  afterwards  often  employed  as  spies.  Inter 
views  with  ministers  have  scarcely  more  prominence  than 
the  petty  incidents  of  his  daily  life.  "We  are  told  that  he 
discussed  business,  but  the  discussion  is  not  reported. 
Much  more  is  omitted  which  might  have  been  of  the 
highest  interest.  We  hear  of  meetings  with  Addison  ; 
not  a  phrase  of  Addison's  is  vouchsafed  to  us ;  we  go  to 
the  door  of  Harley  or  St.  John  ;  we  get  no  distinct  vision 
of  the  men  who  were  the  centres  of  all  observation.  Nor, 
again,  are  there  any  of  those  introspective  passages  which 
give  to  some  journals  the  interest  of  a  confession.  What, 
then,  is  the  interest  of  the  Journal  to  Stella  ?  One 
element  of  strange  and  singular  fascination,  to  be  con 
sidered  hereafter,  is  the  prattle  with  his  correspondent. 
For  the  rest,  our  interest  depends  in  great  measure  upon 
the  reflections  with  which  we  must  ourselves  clothe  the 
bare  skeleton  of  facts.  In  reading  the  Journal  to  Stella 
we  may  fancy  ourselves  waiting  in  a  parliamentary 
lobby  during  an  excited  debate.  One  of  the  chief  actors 
hurries  out  at  intervals ;  pours  out  a  kind  of  hasty 
bulletin ;  tells  of  some  thrilling  incident,  or  indicates 
some  threatening  symptom  ;  more  frequently  he  seeks  to 
relieve  his  anxieties  by  indulging  in  a  little  personal 
gossip,  and  only  interjects  such  comments  upon  politics  as 
can  be  compressed  into  a  hasty  ejaculation,  often,  as  may 
be  supposed,  of  the  imprecatory  kind.  Yet  he  uncon 
sciously  betrays  his  hopes  and  fears ;  he  is  fresh  from  the 
thick  of  the  fight,  and  we  perceive  that  his  nerves  are 

a 


82  SWIFT.  [CHAP. 

still  quivering,  and  that  his  phrases  are  glowing  with  the 
ardour  of  the  struggle.  Hopes  and  fears  are  long  since 
faded,  and  the  struggle  itself  is  now  but  a  war  of  phan 
toms.  Yet  with  the  help  of  the  Journal  and  contemporary 
documents,  we  can  revive  for  the  moment  the  decaying 
images,  and  cheat  ourselves  into  the  momentary  per 
suasion  that  the  fate  of  the  world  depends  upon  Harley's 
success,  as  we  now  hold  it  to  depend  upon  Mr.  Gladstone's. 
Swift  reached  London  on  September  7th,  1710 ;  the 
political  revolution  was  in  full  action,  though  Parliament 
was  not  yet  dissolved.  The  Whigs  were  "ravished  to 
see  him ; "  they  clutched  at  him,  he  says,  like  drowning 
men  at  a  twig,  and  the  great  men  made  him  their 
"clumsy  apologies."  Godolphin  was  "short,  dry  and 
morose ; "  Soniers  tried  to  make  explanations,  which 
Swift  received  with  studied  coldness.  The  ever-courteous 
Halifax  gave  him  dinners  ;  and  asked  him  to  drink  to  the 
resurrection  of  the  Whigs,  which  Swift  refused  unless  he 
would  add  "  to  their  reformation."  Halifax  persevered  in 
his  attentions,  and  was  always  entreating  him  to  go  down 
to  Hampton  Court ;  "  which  will  cost  me  a  guinea  to  his 
servants,  and  twelve  shillings  coach  hire,  and  I  will  see 
him  hanged  first."  Swift,  however,  retained  his  old 
friendship  with  the  wits  of  the  party ;  dined  with  Addison 
at  his  retreat  in  Chelsea,  and  sent  a  trifle  or  two  to  the 
Tatler.  The  elections  began  in  October;  Swift  had 
to  drive  through  a  rabble  of  Westminster  electors, 
judiciously  agreeing  with  their  sentiments  to  avoid  dead 
cats  and  broken  glasses ;  and  though  Addison  was  elected 
("  I  believe,"  says  Swift,  "  if  he  had  a  mind  to  be  chosen 
king,  he  would  hardly  be  refused"),  the  Tories  were 
triumphant  in  every  direction.  And  meanwhile,  the  Tory 
leaders  were  delightfully  civil 


V.]  THE  HARLEY  ADMINISTRATION.  83 

On  the  4th  of  October  Swift  was  introduced  to  Harley, 
getting  himself  described  (with  undeniable  truth)  "  as  a 
discontented  person,  who  was  ill  used  for  not  being  Whig 
enough."  The  poor  Whigs  lamentably  confess,  he  says, 
their  ill  usage  of  him,  "  but  I  mind  them  not."  Their 
confession  came  too  late.  Harley  had  received  him  with 
open  arms,  and  won  no.t  only  Swift's  adhesion,  but  his 
warm  personal  attachment.  The  fact  is  indisputable, 
though  rather  curious.  Harley  appears  to  us  as  a  shifty 
and  feeble  politician,  an  inarticulate  orator,  wanting  in 
principles  and  resolution,  who  made  it  his  avowed  and 
almost  only  rule  of  conduct  that  a  politician  should  live 
from  hand  to  mouth.1  Yet  his  prolonged  influence  in 
Parliament  seems  to  indicate  some  personal  attraction,  which 
was  perceptible  to  his  contemporaries,  though  rather 
puzzling  to  us.  All  Swift's  panegyrics  leave  the  secret  in 
obscurity.  Harley  seems  indeed  to  have  been  eminently 
respectable  and  decorously  religious,  amiable  in  personal 
intercourse,  and  able  to  say  nothing  in  such  a  way  as  to 
suggest  profundity  instead  of  emptiness.  His  reputation 
as  a  party  manager  was  immense  ;  and  is  partly  justified 
by  his  quick  recognition  of  Swift's  extraordinary  qualifi 
cations.  He  had  inferior  scribblers  in  his  pay,  including, 
as  we  remember  with  regret,  the  shifty  Defoe.  But  he 
wanted  a  man  of  genuine  ability  and  character.  Some 
months  later  the  ministers  told  Swift  that  they  had  been 
afraid  of  none  but  him ;  and  resolved  to  have  him. 

They  got  him.  Harley  had  received  him  "  with  the 
greatest  kindness  and  respect  imaginable."  Three  days 
later  (Oct.  7th)  the  firstfruits  business  is  discussed,  and 
Harley  received  the  proposals  as  warmly  as  became  a 

1  Swift  to  King,  July  12,  1711. 
o  2 

t? 


84  SWIFT.  [CHAP. 

friend  of  the  Church,  besides  overwhelming  Swift  with 
civilities.  Swift  is  to  be  introduced  to  St.  John  ;  to  dine 
with  Harley  next  Tuesday ;  and  after  an  interview  of 
four  hours,  the  minister  sets  him  down  at  St.  James's 
Coffee-house  in  a  hackney  coach.  "  All  this  is  odd  and 
comical ! "  exclaims  Swift ;  "  he  knew  my  Christian  name 
very  well,"  and,  as  we  hear  next  day,  begged  Swift  to  come 
to  him  often,  but  not  to  his  levee  :  "  that  was  not  a  place 
for  friends  to  meet."  On  the  10th  of  October,  within  a 
week  from  the  first  introduction,  Harley  promises  to  get 
the  firstfruits  business,  over  which  the  Whigs  had  haggled 
for  years,  settled  by  the  following  Sunday.  Swift's  exul 
tation  breaks  out.  On  the  14th  he  declares  that  he  stands 
ten  times  better  with  the  new  people  than  ever  he  did  with 
the  old,  and  is  forty  times  more  caressed.  The  triumph 
is  sharpened  by  revenge.  Nothing,  he  says  of  the  sort 
was  ever  compassed  so  soon;  "and  purely  done  by  my 
personal  credit  with  Mr.  Harley,  who  is  so  excessively 
obliging,  that  I  know  not  what  to  make  of  it,  unless  to 
show  the  rascals  of  the  other  side  that  they  used  a  man 
unworthily  who  deserved  better."  A  passage  on  Nov.  8th 
sums  up  his  sentiments.  "  Why,"  he  says  in  answer  to 
something  from  Stella,  "  should  the  Whigs  think  I  came 
from  Ireland  to  leave  them?  Sure  my  journey  was  no 
secret !  I  protest  sincerely,  I  did  all  I  could  to  hinder  it, 
as  the  dean  can  tell  you,  though  now  I  do  not  repent  it. 
But  who  the  devil  cares  what  they  think  ?  Am  I  under 
obligations  in  the  least  to  any  of  them  all1?  Rot  them 
for  ungrateful  dogs  ;  I  will  make  them  repent  their  usage 
before  I  leave  this  place."  The  thirst  for  vengeance  may 
not  be  edifying ;  the  political  zeal  was  clearly  not  of  the 
purest ;  but  in  truth,  Swift's  party  prejudices  and  his 
persoual  resentments  arc  fused  into  indissoluble  unity. 


v.]  THE  HAELEY  ADMINISTRATION.  85 

Hatred  of  Whig  principles  and  resentment  of  Whig 
*'  ill-usage "  of  himself,  are  one  and  the  same  thing. 
Meanwhile,  Swift  was  able  (on  Nov.  4)  to  announce  his 
triumph  to  the  Archbishop.  He  was  greatly  annoyed  by 
an  incident,  of  which  he  must  also  have  seen  the  humorous 
side.  The  Irish  bishops  had  bethought  themselves  after 
Swift's  departure  that  he  was  too  much  of  a  Whig  to  be 
an  effective  solicitor.  They  proposed  therefore  to  take  the 
matter  out  of  his  hands  and  apply  to  Ormond,  the  new 
Lord  Lieutenant.  Swift  replied  indignantly;  the  thing 
was  done,  however,  and  he  took  care  to  let  it  be  known 
that  the  whole  credit  belonged  to  Harley,  and  of  course, 
in  a  subordinate  sense,  to  himself.  Official  formalities 
were  protracted  for  months  longer,  and  formed  one  excuse 
for  Swift's  continued  absence  from  Ireland ;  but  we  need 
not  trouble  ourselves  with  the  matter  further. 

Swift's  unprecedented  leap  into  favour  meant  more 
than  a  temporary  success.  The  intimacy  with  Harley  and 
with  St.  John  rapidly  developed.  Within  a  few  months, 
Swift  had  forced  his  way  into  the  very  innermost  circle 
of  official  authority.  A  notable  quarrel  seems  to  have 
given  the  final  impulse  to  his  career.  In  February,  1711, 
Harley  offered  him  a  fifty-pound  note.  This  was  virtually 
to  treat  him  as  a  hireling  instead  of  an  ally.  Swift 
resented  the  offer  as  an  intolerable  affront.  He  refused 
to  be  reconciled  without  ample  apology,  and  after  long 
entreaties.  His  pride  was  not  appeased  for  ten  days, 
when  the  reconciliation  was  sealed  by  an  invitation  from 
Harley  to  a  Saturday  dinner.2  On  Saturdays,  the  Lord 

2  These  dinners,  it  may  be  noticed,  seem  to  have  been  held  on 
Thursdays  when  Harley  had  to  attend  the  court  at  Windsor.  This 
may  lead  to  some  confusion  with  the  Brothers'  Club,  which  met 
on  Thursdays  during  the  parliamentary  session. 


86  SWIFT.  [CHAP. 

Keeper  (Harcourt)  and  the  Secretary  of  State  (St. 
John)  dined  alone  with  Harley :  "  and  at  last,"  says 
Swift,  in  reporting  the  event,  "  they  have  consented  to 
let  me  among  them  on  that  day."  He  goes  next  day,  and 
already  cliides  Lord  Kivers  for  presuming  to  intrude  into 
the  sacred  circle.  "  They  call  me  nothing  but  Jonathan," 
he  adds ;  "  and  I  said  I  believed  they  would  leave  me 
Jonathan,  as  they  found  me."  These  dinners  were  con 
tinued,  though  they  became  less  select.  Harley  called 
Saturday  his  "  whipping-day  ; "  and  Swift  was  the 
heartiest  wielder  of  the  lash.  From  the  same  February, 
Swift  began  to  dine  regularly  with  St.  John  every 
Sunday ;  and  we  may  note  it  as  some  indication  of  the 
causes  of  his  later  preference  of  Harley,  that  on  one 
occasion  he  has  to  leave  St.  John  early.  The  company, 
he  says,  were  in  constraint,  because  he  would  suffer  no 
man  to  swear  or  talk  indecently  in  his  presence. 

Swift  had  thus  conquered  the  ministry  at  a  blow. 
What  services  did  he  render  in  exchange  ?  His  extra 
ordinary  influence  seems  to  have  been  due  in  a  measure  to 
sheer  force  of  personal  ascendency.  No  man  could  come 
into  contact  with  Swift  without  feeling  that  magnetic 
influence.  But  he  was  also  doing  a  more  tangible  service. 
In  thus  admitting  Swift  to  their  intimacy,  Harley  and 
St.  John  were  in  fact  paying  homage  to  the  rising  power 
of  the  pen.  Political  writers  had  hitherto  been  hirelings, 
and  often  little  better  than  spies.  No  preceding,  and,  we 
may  add,  no  succeeding  writer  ever  achieved  such  a  position 
by  such  means.  The  press  has  become  more  powerful  as  a 
whole :  but  no  particular  representative  of  the  press  has 
made  such  a  leap  into  power.  Swift  came  at  the  time 
when  the  influence  of  political  writing  was  already  great : 
and  when  the  personal  favour  of  a  prominent  minister 


V.]  THE  1IARLEY  ADMINISTRATION.  87 

could  still  work  miracles.  Harley  made  him  a  favourite 
of  the  old  stamp,  to  reward  his  supremacy  in  the  use  of 
the  new  weapon. 

Swift  had  begun  in  October  by  avenging  himself  upon 
Godolphin's  coldness,  in  a  copy  of  Hudibrastic  verses 
about  the  virtues  of  Sid  Hamet  the  Magician's  Rod — 
that  is,  the  treasurer's  staff  of  office — which  had  a  won 
derful  success.  He  fell  savagely  upon  the  hated  Wharton 
not  long  after,  in  what  he  calls  "  a  damned  libellous 
pamphlet,"  of  which  2000  copies  were  sold  in  two  days. 
Libellous,  indeed,  is  a  faint  epithet  to  describe  a  pro 
duction  which,  if  its  statements  be  true,  proves  that 
Wharton  deserved  to  be  hunted  from  society.  Charges 
of  lying,  treachery,  atheism,  Presbyterianism,  debauchery, 
indecency,  shameless  indifference  to  his  own  reputation 
and  his  wife's,  the  vilest  corruption  and  tyranny  in  his 
government  are  piled  upon  his  victim  as  thickly  as  they 
will  stand.  Swift  does  not  expect  to  sting  Wharton. 
"  I  neither  love  nor  hate  him,"  he  says.  "  If  I  see  him 
after  this  is  published,  he  will  tell  me  '  that  he  is 
damnably  mauled ;'  and  then,  with  the  easiest  transition 
in  the  world,  ask  about  the  weather,  or  the  time  of  day." 
Wharton  might  possibly  think  that  abuse  of  this  kind 
might  almost  defeat  itself  by  its  own  virulence.  But 
Swift  had  already  begun  writings  of  a  more  statesmanlike 
and  effective  kind. 

A  paper  war  was  already  raging  when  Swift  came  to 
London.  The  Examiner  had  been  started  by  St.  John, 
with  the  help  of  Atterbury,  Prior,  and  others  ;  and, 
opposed  for  a  short  time  by  Addison,  in  the  -Whig 
Examiner.  Harley,  after  granting  the  first-fruits,  had  told 
Swift,  that  the  great  want  of  the  ministry  was  "  some 
good  pen,"  to  keep  up  the  spirits  of  the  party.  The 


88  SWIFT.  [CHAP. 

Examiner,  however,  was  in  need  of  a  firmer  and  more 
regular  manager;  and  Swift  took  it  in  hand,  his  first 
weekly  article  appearing  November  2nd,  1710,  his  last  on 
June  14th,  1711.  His  Examiners  achieved  an  immediate 
and  unprecedented  success.  And  yet  to  say  the  truth,  a 
modern  reader  is  apt  to  find  them  decidedly  heavy.  No 
one,  indeed,  can  fail  to  perceive  the  masculine  sense,  the 
terseness  and  precision  of  the  utterance.  And  yet  many 
writings  which  produced  less  effect  are  far  more  readable 
now.  The  explanation  is  simple,  and  applies  to  most  of 
Swift's  political  writings.  They  are  all  rather  acts  than 
words.  They  are  blows  struck  in  a  party-contest :  and 
their  merit  is  to  be  gauged  by  their  effect.  Swift  cares 
nothing  for  eloquence,  or  logic,  or  invective — and  little,  it 
must  be  added,  for  veracity — so  long  as  he  hits  his  mark. 
To  judge  him  by  a  merely  literary  standard,  is  to  judge  a 
fencer  by  the  grace  of  his  attitudes.  Some  high  literary 
merits  are  implied  in  efficiency,  as  real  grace  is  necessary 
to  efficient  fencing :  but  in  either  case,  a  clumsy  blow 
which  reaches  the  heart  is  better  than  the  most  dexterous 
flourish  in  the  air.  Swift's  eye  is  always  on  the  end,  as  a 
good  marksman  looks  at  nothing  but  the  target. 

What,  then,  is  Swift's  aim  in  the  Examiner?  Mr. 
Kinglake  has  told  us  how  a  great  journal  throve  by 
discovering  what  was  the  remark  that  was  on  every  one's 
lips,  and  making  the  remark  its  own.  Swift  had  the 
more  dignified  task  of  really  striking  the  keynote  for  his 
party.  He  was  to  put  the  ministerial  theory  into  that 
form  in  which  it  might  seem  to  be  the  inevitable  utterance 
of  strong  common-sense.  Harley's  supporters  were  to  see 
in  Swift's  phrases  just  what  they  would  themselves  have 
said — if  they  had  been  able.  The  shrewd,  sturdy,  narrow 
prejudices  of  the  average  Englishman  were  to  be  pressed 


V.]  THE  HAELEY  ADMINISTRATION.  89 

into  the  service  of  the  ministry,  by  showing  how  admirably 
they  could  be  clothed  in  the  ministerial  formulas. 

The  real  question,  again,  as  Swift  saw,  was  the  question 
of  peace.  Whig  and  Tory,  as  he  said  afterwards,3  were 
really  obsolete  words.  The  true  point  at  issue  was  peace 
or  war.  The  purpose,  therefore,  was  to  take  up  his  ground 
so  that  peace  might  be  represented  as  the  natural  policy  of 
the  church  or  Tory  party ;  and  war  as  the  natural  fruit 
of  the  selfish  "Whigs.  It  was  necessary,  at  the  same  time, 
to  show  that  this  was  not  the  utterance  of  high-flying 
Toryism  or  downright  Jacobitism,  but  the  plain  dictate  of 
a  cool  and  impartial  judgment.  He  was  not  to  prove  but 
to  take  for  granted  that  the  war  had  become  intolerably 
burdensome ;  and  to  express  the  growing  wish  for  peace 
in  terms  likely  to  conciliate  the  greatest  number  of  sup 
porters.  He  was  to  lay  down  the  platform  which  could 
attract  as  many  as  possible,  both  of  the  zealous  Tories  and 
of  the  lukewarm  "Whigs. 

Measured  by  their  fitness  for  this  end,  the  Examiners 
are  admirable.  Their  very  fitness  for  the  end  implies  the 
absence  of  some  qualities  which  would  have  been  more 
attractive  to  posterity.  Stirring  appeals  to  patriotic  sen 
timent  may  suit  a  Chatham  rousing  a  nation  to  action ; 
but  Swift's  aim  is  to  check  the  extravagance  in  the  name 
of  selfish  prosaic  prudence.  The  philosophic  reflections  of 
Burke,  had  Swift  been  capable  of  such  reflection,  would 
have  flown  above  the  heads  of  his  hearers.  Even  the 
polished  and  elaborate  invective  of  Junius  would  have 
been  out  of  place.  No  man,  indeed,  was  a  greater  master 
of  invective  than  Swift.  He  shows  it  in  the  Examiners 
by  onslaughts  upon  the  detested  Wharton.  He  shows, 

3  Letter  to  a  Whig  Lord,  1712. 


90  SWIFT.  [CHAP. 

too,  that  he  is  not  restrained  by  any  scruples  when  it  comes 
in  his  way  to  attack  his  old  patrons,  and  he  adopts  the 
current  imputations  upon  their  private  character.  He 
could  roundly  accuse  Cowper  of  .bigamy,  and  Somers — 
the  Somers  whom  he  had  elaborately  praised  some  years 
before  in  the  dedication  to  the  Tale  of  a  Tub— of  the  most 
abominable  perversion  of  justice.  But  these  are  taunts 
thrown  out  by  the  way.  The  substance  of  the  articles  is 
not  invective,  but  profession  of  political  faith.  One  great 
name,  indeed,  is  of  necessity  assailed.  Marlborough's 
fame  was  a  tower  of  strength  for  the  Whigs.  His  duchess 
and  his  colleagues  had  fallen ;  but  whilst  war  was  still 
raging,  it  seemed  impossible  to  dismiss  the  greatest  living 
commander.  Yet  whilst  Marlborough  was  still  in  power, 
his  influence  might  be  used  to  bring  back  his  party. 
Swift's  treatment  of  this  great  adversary  is  significant.  He 
constantly  took  credit  for  having  suppressed  many  attacks  * 
upon  Marlborough.  He  was  convinced  that  it  would  be 
dangerous  for  the  country  to  dismiss  a  general  whose  very 
name  carried  victory.5  He  felt  that  it  was  dangerous  for 
the  party  to  make  an  unreserved  attack  upon  the  popular 
hero.  Lord  Rivers,  he  says,  cursed  the  Examiner  to  him 
for  speaking  civilly  of  Marlborough ;  and  St.  John,  upon 
hearing  of  this,  replied  that  if  the  counsels  of  such  men 
as  Eivers  were  taken,  the  ministry  "  would  be  blown  up 
in  twenty-four  hours."  Yet  Marlborough  was  the  war 
personified ;  and  the  way  to  victory  lay  over  Marlborough's 
body.  Nor  had  Swift  any  regard  for  the  man  himself, 
who,  he  says,6  is  certainly  a  vile  man,  and  has  no  sort  of 
merit  except  the  military — as  "  covetous  as  hell,  and  as 

*  Journal   to  Stella,  Feb.  6th,  1712,   and  Jan.  8th  and  25th, 
1712. 

*  Ib.  Jan.  7th,  1711.  •  Ib.  Jan.  21st,  1712. 


v.]  THE  HARLEY  ADMINISTRATION.  91 

ambitious  as  the  prince  of  it."  7  The  whole  case  of  the 
ministry  implied  the  condemnation  of  Marlborough.  Most 
modern  historians  would  admit  that  continuance  of  the  war 
could  at  this  time  be  desired  only  by  fanatics  or  interested 
persons.  A  psychologist  might  amuse  himself  by  inquir 
ing  what  were  the  actual  motives  of  its  advocates  ;  in 
what  degrees  personal  ambition,  a  misguided  patriotism, 
or  some  more  sordid  passions  were  blended.  But  in  the 
ordinary  dialect  of  political  warfare  there  is  no  room 
for  such  refinements.  The  theory  of  Swift  and  Swift's 
patrons  was  simple.  The  war  was  the  creation  of  the 
Whig  "  ring  ;"  it  was  carried  on  for  their  own  purposes 
by  the  stock-jobbers  and  "moniedmen,"  whose  rise  was  a 
new  political  phenomenon,  and  who  had  introduced  the 
diabolical  contrivance  of  public  debts.  The  landed  interest 
and  the  church  had  been  hoodwinked  too  long  by  the 
union  of  corrupt  interests  supported  by  Dutchmen, 
Scotchmen,  dissenters,  freethinkers,  and  other  manifesta 
tions  of  the  evil  principle.  Marlborough  was  the  head  and 
patron  of  the  whole.  And  what  was  Marlborough's 
motive  1  The  answer  was  simple.  It  was  that  which 
has  been  assigned,  with  even  more  emphasis,  by  Macaulay 
— Avarice.  The  twenty-seventh  Examiner  (Feb.  8th, 
1711)  probably  contains  the  compliments  to  which  Eivers 
objected.  Swift,  in  fact,  admits  that  Marlborough  had 
all  the  great  qualities  generally  attributed  to  him  ;  but  all 
are  spoilt  by  this  fatal  blemish.  How  far  the  accusation 
was  true  matters  little.  It  is  put  at  least  with  force  and 
dignity ;  and  it  expressed  in  the  pithiest  shape  Swift's 
genuine  conviction,  that  the  war  now  meant  corrupt  self- 
interest.  Invective,  as  Swift  knew  well  enough  in  his 

•>  16.  Dec.  31st,  1710. 


92  SWIFT.  [CHAP. 

cooler  moments,  is  a  dangerous  weapon,  apt  to  recoil  on 
the  assailant  unless  it  carries  conviction.  The  attack  on 
Marlborough  does  not  betray  personal  animosity ;  but 
the  deliberate  and  the  highly  plausible  judgment  of  a  man 
determined  to  call  things  by  their  right  names,  and  not  to 
be  blinded  by  military  glory. 

This,  indeed,  is  one  of  the  points  upon  which  Swift's 
Toryism  was  unlike  that  of  some  later  periods.  He  always 
disliked  and  despised  soldiers  and  their  trade.  "  It  will 
no  doubt  be  a  mighty  comfort  to  our  grandchildren,"  he 
says  in  another  pamphlet,8  "  when  they  see  a  few  rags  hung 
up  in  Westminster  Hall  which  cost  a  hundred  millions, 
whereof  they  are  paying  the  arrears,  to  boast  as  beggars  do 
that  their  grandfathers  were  rich  and  great."  And  in 
other  respects  he  has  some  right  to  claim  the  adhesion  of 
thorough  Whigs.  His  personal  attacks,  indeed,  upon  the 
party  have  a  questionable  sound.  In  his  zeal  he  constantly 
forgets  that  the  corrupt  ring  which  he  denounces  were  the 
very  men  from  whom  he  expected  preferment.  "  I  well 
remember,"  he  says9  elsewhere,  "  the  clamours  often  raised 
during  the  late  reign  of  that  party  (the  Whigs)  against 
the  leaders  by  those  who  thought  their  merits  were 
not  rewarded ;  and  they  had,  no  doubt,  reason  on  their 
side,  because  it  is,  no  doubt,  a  misfortune  to  forfeit 
honour  and  conscience  for  nothing " — rather  an  awkward 
remark  from  a  man  who  was  calling  Somers  "a  false, 
deceitful  rascal "  for  not  giving  him  a  bishopric  !  His 
eager  desire  to  make  the  "  ungrateful  dogs "  repent  their 
ill-usage  of  him  prompts  attacks  which  injure  his  own 
character  with  that  of  his  former  associates.  But  he  has 
some  ground  for  saying  that  Whigs  have  changed  their 

•  Conduct  of  the  Allies.  »  Advice  to  October  Club. 


V.]  THE  HARLEY  ADMINISTRATION.  93 

principles,  in  the  sense  that  their  dislike  of  prerogative 
and  of  standing  armies  had  curiously  declined  when  the 
Crown  and  the  army  came  to  be  on  their  side.  Their 
enjoyment  of  power  had  made  them  soften  some  of 
the  prejudices  learnt  in  days  of  depression.  Swift's  dis 
like  of  what  we  now  call  "  militarism  "  really  went  deeper 
than  any  party  sentiment ;  and  in  that  sense,  as  we  shall 
hereafter  see,  it  had  really  most  affinity  with  a  radicalism 
which  would  have  shocked  Whigs  and  Tories  alike.  But 
in  this  particular  case  it  fell  in  with  the  Tory  sentiment. 
The  masculine  vigour  of  the  Examiners  served  the  ministry, 
who  were  scarcely  less  in  danger  from  the  excessive  zeal 
of  their  more  bigoted  followers  than  from  the  resistance 
of  the  Whig  minority.  The  pig-headed  country  squires 
had  formed  an  October  Club,  to  muddle  themselves  with 
beer  and  politics,  and  hoped — good  honest  souls — to  drive 
ministers  into  a  genuine  attack  on  the  corrupt  practices 
of  their  predecessors.  All  Harley's  skill  in  intriguing  and 
wire-pulling  would  be  needed.  The  ministry,  said  Swift 
(on  March  4th),  "  stood  like  an  isthmus  "  between  Whigs 
and  violent  Tories.  He  trembled  for  the  result.  They  are 
able  seamen,  but  the  tempest  "  is  too  great,  the  ship  too 
rotten,  and  the  crew  all  against  them."  Somershad  been 
twice  in  the  queen's  closet.  The  Duchess  of  Somerset, 
who  had  succeeded  the  Duchess  of  Marlborough,  might  be 
trying  to  play  Mrs.  Masham's  game.  Harley,  "  though 
the  most  fearless  man  alive,"  seemed  to  be  nervous,  and 
was  far  from  well.  "  Pray  God  preserve  his  health," 
says  Swift ;  "  everything  depends  upon  it."  Four  days 
later,  Swift  is  in  an  agony.  "  My  heart,"  he  exclaims, 
"  is  almost  broken."  Harley  had  been  stabbed  by  Guis- 
card  (March  8th,  1711)  at  the  council-board.  Swift's 
letters  and  journals  show  an  agitation,  in  which  personal 


04  SWIFT.  [CHAJ». 

affection  seems  to  be  even  stronger  than  political  anxiety. 
'•  Pray  pardon  my  distraction,"  he  says  to  Stella,  in 
broken  sentences.  "  I  now  think  of  all  his  kindness  to 
me.  The  poor  creature  now  lies  stabbed  in  his  bed  by  a  des 
perate  French  popish  villain.  Good  night,  and  God  bless 
you  both,  and  pity  me  ;  I  want  it"  He  wrote  to  King 
under  the  same  excitement.  Harley,  he  says,  "  has 
always  treated  me  with  the  tenderness  of  a  parent,  and 
never  refused  me  any  favour  I  asked  for  a  friend  ;  there 
fore  I  hope  your  Grace  will  excuse  the  character  of  this 
letter. "  He  apologizes  again  in  a  postscript  for  his  confusion ; 
it  must  be  imputed  to  the  "  violent  pain  of  mind  I  am  in 
— greater  than  ever  I  felt  in  my  life."  The  danger  was 
not  over  for  three  weeks.  The  chief  effect  seems  to  have 
been  that  Harley  became  popular  as  the  intended  victim 
of  an  hypothetical  Popish  conspiracy  ;  he  introduced  an 
applauded  financial  scheme  in  Parliament  after  his  re 
covery,  and  was  soon  afterwards  made  Earl  of  Oxford  by 
way  of  consolation.  "  This  man,"  exclaimed  Swift,  "  has 
grown  by  persecutions,  turnings  out,  and  stabbings.  "What 
waiting  and  crowding  and  bowing  there  will  be  at  his 
levee !" 

Swift  had  meanwhile  (April  26)  retired  to  Chelsea  "for 
the  air,"  and  to  have  the  advantage  of  a  compulsory  walk 
into  j,own  (two  miles,  or  5748  steps  each  way,  he  calcu 
lates).  He  was  liable,  indeed,  to  disappointment  on  a  rainy 
day,  when  "  all  the  three  stage-coaches  "  were  taken  up  by 
the  "  cunning  natives  of  Chelsea ;"  but  he  got  a  lift  to 
town  in  a  gentleman's  coach  for  a  shilling.  He  bathed  in 
the  river  on  the  hot  nights,  with  his  Irish  servant,  Patrick, 
standing  on  the  bank  to  warn  off  passing  boats.  The 
said  Patrick,  who  is  always  getting  drunk,  whom  Swift 
cannot  find  it  in  his  heart  to  dismiss  in  England,  who 


v.]  THE  HARLEY  ADMINISTRATION.  95 

atones  for  his  general  carelessness  and  lying  by  buying  a 
linnet  for  Dingley,  making  it  wilder  than  ever  in  his 
attempts  to  tame  it,  is  a  characteristic  figure  in  the  journal. 
In  June  Swift  gets  ten  days'  holiday  at  Wycombe,  and  in 
the  summer  he  goes  down  pretty  often  with  the  ministers 
to  Windsor.  He  came  to  town  in  two  hours  and  forty 
minutes  on  one  occasion :  "  twenty  miles  are  nothing 
here."  The  journeys  are  described  in  one  of  the  happiest 
of  his  occasional  poems — 

"  'Tis  (let  me  see )  three  years  or  more 
(October  next  it  will  be  four) 
Since  Harley  bid  me  first  attend 
And  chose  me  for  an  humble  friend  : 
Would  take  me  in  his  coach  to  chat 
And  question  me  of  this  or  that : 
As  "  What's  o'clock  ?  "  and  "  How's  the  wind  ?  " 
"  Whose  chariot's  that  we  left  behind  ?  " 
Or  gravely  try  to  read  the  lines 
Writ  underneath  the  country  signs. 
Or,  "  Have  you  nothing  new  to-day, 
From  Pope,  from  Parnell,  or  from  Gay  ?  " 
Such  tattle  often  entertains 
My  lord  and  me  as  far  as  Staines, 
As  once  a  week  we  travel  down 
To  Windsor,  and  again  to  town, 
Where  all  that  passes  inter  nos 
Might  be  proclaimed  at  Charing  Cross. 

And  when,  it  is  said,  St.  John  was  disgusted  by  the 
frivolous  amusements  of  his  companions  ;  and  his  political 
discourses  might  be  interrupted  by  Harley's  exclamation, 
"  Swift,  I  am  up ;  there's  a  cat  " — the  first  who  saw  a  cat 
or  an  old  woman,  winning  the  game. 

Swift  and  Harley  were  soon  playing  a  more  exciting 
game.  Prior  had  been  sent  to  France  to  renew  peace 
negotiations,  with  eladorate  mystery.  Even  Swift  was 


96  SWIFT.  [CHAP. 

kept  in  ignorance.  On  his  return  Prior  was  arrested  by 
officious  custom-house  officers,  and  the  fact  of  his  journey 
became  public.  Swift  took  advantage  of  the  general 
interest  by  a  pamphlet  intended  to  "  bite  the  town."  Its 
political  purpose,  according  to  Swift,  was  to  "  furnish  fools 
with  something  to  talk  of ;"  to  draw  a  false  scent  across 
the  trail  of  the  angry  and  suspicious  Whigs.  It  seems 
difficult  to  believe  that  any  such  effect  could  be  produced 
or  anticipated ;  but  the  pamphlet,  which  purports  to  be 
an  account  of  Prior's  journey  given  by  a  French  valet, 
desirous  of  passing  himself  off  as  a  secretary,  is  an  amusing 
example  of  Swift's  power  of  grave  simulation  of  realities. 
The  peace  negotiations  brought  on  a  decisive  political 
struggle.  Parliament  was  to  meet  in  September.  The 
Whigs  resolved  to  make  a  desperate  effort.  They  had 
lost  the  House  of  Commons,  but  were  still  strong  in  the 
Peers.  The  Lords  were  not  affected  by  the  rapid  oscilla 
tions  of  public  opinion.  They  were  free  from  some  of 
the  narrower  prejudices  of  country  squires,  and  true  to  a 
revolution  which  gave  the  chief  power  for  more  than  a 
century  to  the  aristocracy  :  while  the  recent  creations  had 
ennobled  the  great  Whig  leaders,  and  filled  the  bench  with 
low  churchmen.  Marlborough  and  Godolphin  had  come 
over  to  the  Whig  junto,  and  an  additional  alliance  was 
now  made.  Nottingham  had  been  passed  over  by  Harley, 
as  it  seems,  for  his  extreme  Tory  principles.  In  his 
wrath,  he  made  an  agreement  with  the  other  extreme.  By 
one  of  the  most  disgraceful  bargains  of  party  history, 
Nottingham  was  to  join  the  Whigs  in  attacking  the  peace, 
whilst  the  Whigs  were  to  buy  his  support  by  accepting 
the  Occasional  Conformity  Bill — the  favourite  high  church 
measure.  A  majority  in  the  House  of  Lords  could  not 
indeed  determine  the  victory.  The  Government  of  Eng- 


v.]  THE  HAKLEY  ADMINISTRATION.  97 

land,  says  Swift  in  1715,1  "  cannot  move  a  step  while  the 
House  of  Commons  continues  to  dislike  proceedings  or 
persons  employed."  But  the  plot  went  further.  The 
House  of  Lords  might  bring  about  a  deadlock,  as  it  had 
done  before.  The  queen,  having  thrown  off  the  rule  of 
the  Duchess  of  Marlborough,  had  sought  safety  in  the  rule 
of  two  mistresses,  Mrs.  Masham  and  the  Duchess  of 
Somerset.  The  Duchess  of  Somerset  was  in  the  Whig 
interest;  and  her  influence  with  the,  queen  caused  the 
gravest  anxiety  to  Swift  and  the  ministry.  She  might 
induce  Anne  to  call  back  the  Whigs,  and  in  a  new  House 
of  Commons,  elected  under  a  Whig  ministry  wielding  the 
crown  influence  and  appealing  to  the  dread  of  a  dis 
creditable  peace,  the  majority  might  bo  reversed.  Mean 
while  Prince  Eugene  was  expected  to  pay  a  visit  to 
England,  bringing  fresh  proposals  for  war,  and  stimulating 
by  his  presence  the  enthusiasm  of  the  Whigs. 

Towards  the  end  of  September  the  Whigs  began  to 
pour  in  a  heavy  fire  of  pamphlets,  and  Swift  rather 
meanly  begs  the  help  of  St.  John  and  the  law.  But 
he  is  confident  of  victory.  Peace  is  certain  ;  and  a  peace 
"  very  much  to  the  honour  and  advantage  of  England." 
The  Whigs  are  furious;  "but  we'll  wherret  them,  I 
warrant,  boys."  Yet  he  has  misgivings.  The  news  comes 
of  the  failure  of  the  Tory  expedition  against  Quebec, 
which  was  to  have  anticipated  the  policy  and  the  triumphs 
of  Chatham.  Harley  only  laughs  as  usual ;  but  St.  John 
is  cruelly  vexed,  and  begins  to  suspect  his  colleagues 
of  suspecting  him.  Swift  listens  to  both,  and  tries  to 
smooth  matters ;  but  he  is  growing  serious.  "  I  am  half 
weary  of  them  all,"  he  exclaims,  and  begins  to  talk  of 

1  Behaviour  of  Queen's  Ministry. 


98  SWIFT.  [CHAP. 

retiring  to  Ireland.  Harley  has  a  slight  illness,  and  Swift 
is  at  once  in  a  fright.  "  We  are  all  undone  without  him," 
he  says,  "  so  pray  for  him,  sirrahs  !  "  Meanwhile,  as  the 
parliamentary  struggle  comes  nearer,  Swift  launches  the 
pamphlet  which  has  been  his  summer's  work.  The 
Conduct  of  the  Allies  is  intended  to  prove  what  he  had 
taken  for  granted  in  the  Examiner*.  It  is  to  show,  that 
is,  that  the  war  has  ceased  to  be  deniauded  by  national 
interests.  We  ought  always  to  have  been  auxiliaries  ;  we 
chose  to  become  principals ;  and  have  yet  so  conducted  the 
war  that  all  the  advantages  have  gone  to  the  Dutch.  The 
explanation  of  course  is  the  selfishness  or  corruption  of 
the  great  Whig  junto.  The  pamphlet,  forcible  and  terse 
in  the  highest  degree,  had  a  success  due  in  part  to  other 
circumstances.  It  was  as  much  a  State  paper  as  a 
pamphlet ;  a  manifesto  obviously  inspired  by  the  ministry 
and  containing  the  facts  and  papers  which  were  to  serve 
in  the  coming  debates.  It  was  published  on  Nov.  27th ; 
on  December  1st  the  second  edition  was  sold  in  five  hours ; 
and  by  the  end  of  January  11,000  copies  had  been  sold. 
The  parliamentary  struggle  began  on  December  7th  ;  and 
the  amendment  to  the  address,  declaring  that  no  peace 
could  be  safe  which  left  Spain  to  the  Bourbons,  was 
moved  by  Nottingham,  and  carried  by  a  small  majority. 
Swift  had  foreseen  this  danger;  he  had  begged  ministers 
to  work  up  the  majority ;  and  the  defeat  was  due  to 
Harley's  carelessness.  It  was  Swift's  temper  to  anticipate 
though  not  to  yield  to  the  worst.  He  could  see  nothing 
but  ruin.  Every  rumour  increased  his  fears,  The  queen 
had  taken  the  hand  of  the  Duke  of  Somerset  on  leaving 
the  House  of  Lords,  and  refused  Shrewsbury's.  She  must 
be  going  over.  Swift,  in  his  despair,  asked  St.  John  to 
find  him  some  foreign  post,  where  he  might  be  out  of 


v.]  THE  HARLEY  ADMINISTRATION.  99 

harm's  way  if  the  Whigs  should  triumph.  St.  John 
laughed  and  affected  courage,  but  Swift  refused  to  be 
comforted.  Harley  told  him  that  "  all  would  be  well ;" 
but  Haiiey  for  the  moment  had  lost  his  confidence.  A 
week  after  the  vote  he  looks  upon  the  ministry  as  certainly 
ruined  j  and  "  God  knows,"  he  adds,  "  what  may  be  the 
consequences."  By  degrees  a  little  hope  began  to  appear ; 
though  the  ministry,  as  Swift  still  held,  could  expect 
nothing  till  the  Duchess  of  Somerset  was  turned  out.  By 
way  of  accelerating  this  event,  he  hit  upon  a  plan,  which 
he  had  reason  to  repent,  and  which  nothing  but  his  ex 
citement  could  explain.  He  composed  and  printed  one  of 
his  favourite  squibs,  the  Windsor  Prophecy,  and  though 
Mrs.  Masharn  persuaded  him  not  to  publish  it,  distributed 
too  many  copies  for  secrecy  to  be  possible.  In  this  pro 
duction,  now  dull  enough,  he  calls  the  duchess"  carrots," 
as  a  delicate  hint  at  her  red  hair,  and  says  that  she  mur 
dered  her  second  husband.2  These  statements,  even  if 
true,  were  not  conciliatory ;  and  it  was  folly  to  irritate  with 
out  injuring.  Meanwhile  reports  of  ministerial  plans  gave 
him  a  little  courage ;  and  in  a  day  or  two  the  secret  was 
out.  He  was  on  his  way  to  the  post  on  Saturday, 
December  28th,  when  the  great  news  came.  The  ministry 
had  resolved  on  something  like  a  coup  d'etat,  to  be  long 
mentioned  with  horror  by  all  orthodox  Whigs  and  Tories. 
"  I  have  broke  open  my  letter,"  scribbled  Swift  in  a  coffee 
house,  "  and  tore  it  into  the  bargain,  to  let  you  know  that 


2  There  was  enough  plausibility  in  this  scandal  to  give  it  a 
sting.  The  duchess  had  left  her  second  husband,  a  Mr. 
Thynne,  immediately  after  the  marriage  ceremony,  and  fled  to 
Holland.  There  Count  Coningsniark  paid  her  his  addresses,  and, 
coming  to  England,  had  Mr.  Thynne  shot  by  ruffians  in  Pall  Mall. 
See  the  curious  case  in  the  State  Trials,  vol.  ix. 
H'2 


100  SWIFT.  [CHAP. 

we  are  all  safe.  The  queen  has  made  no  less  than  twelve 
new  peers  ....  and  has  turned  out  the  Duke  of  Somerset. 
She  is  awaked  at  last,  and  so  is  Lord  Treasurer.  I  want 
nothing  now  but  to  see  the  duchess  out.  But  we  shall  do 
without  her.  We  are  all  extremely  happy.  Give  me 
joy,  sirrahs  ! "  The  Duke  of  Somerset  was  not  out ; 
but  a  greater  event  happened  within  three  days ;  the 
Duke  of  Marlborough  was  removed  from  all  his  employ 
ments.  The  Tory  victory  was  for  the  time  complete. 

Here,  too,  was  the  culminating  point  of  Swift's  career. 
Fifteen  months  of  energetic  effort  had  been  crowned  with 
success.  He  was  the  intimate  of  the  greatest  men  in  the 
country ;  and  the  most  powerful  exponent  of  their  policy. 
No  man  in  England,  outside  the  ministry,  enjoyed  a 
wider  reputation.  The  ball  was  at  his  feet;  and  no 
position  open  to  a  clergyman  beyond  his  hopes.  Yet 
from  this  period  begins  a  decline.  He  continued  to 
write,  publishing  numerous  squibs,  of  which  many  have 
been  lost,  and  occasionally  firing  a  gun  of  heavier  metal. 
But  nothing  came  from  him  having  the  authoritative  and 
masterly  tone  of  the  Conduct  of  the  Allies.  His  health 
broke  down.  At  the  beginning  of  April,  1712,  he  was 
attacked  by  a  distressing  complaint ;  and  his  old  enemy, 
giddiness,  gave  him  frequent  alarms.  The  daily  journal 
ceased,  and  was  not  fairly  resumed  till  December,  though 
its  place  is  partly  supplied  by  occasional  letters.  The 
political  contest  had  changed  its  character.  The  centre 
of  interest  was  transferred  to  Utrecht,  where  negotiations 
began  in  January,  to  be  protracted  over  fifteen  months : 
the  ministry  had  to  satisfy  the  demand  for  peace,  without 
shocking  the  national  self-esteem.  Meanwhile  jealousies 
were  rapidly  developing  themselves,  which  Swift  watched 
with  ever-growing  anxiety. 


v.]  THE  HARLEY  ADMINISTRATION.  101 

Swift's  personal  influence  remained  or  increased.  He 
drew  closer  to  Oxford,  but  was  still  friendly  with  St. 
John  ;  and  to  the  public  his  position  seemed  more  im 
posing  than  ever.  Swift  was  not  the  man  to  bear  his 
honours  meekly.  In  the  early  period  of  his  acquaintance 
with  St.  John  (February  12,  1711),  he  sends  the  Prime 
Minister  into  the  House  of  Commons,  to  tell  the  Secretary 
of  State  that  "  I  would  not  dine  with  him  if  he  dined 
late."  He  is  still  a  novice  at  the  Saturday  dinners  when 
the  Duke  of  Shrewsbury  appears :  Swift  whispers  that  he 
does  not  like  to  see  a  stranger  among  them  ;  and  St. 
John  has  to  explain  that  the  Duke  has  written  for  leave. 
St.  John  then  tells  Swift  that  the  Duke  of  Buckingham 
desires  his  acquaintance.  The  Duke,  replied  Swift, 
has  not  made  sufficient  advances  :  and  he  always  expects 
greater  advances  from  men  in  proportion  to  their  rank. 
Dukes  and  great  men  yielded,  if  only  to  humour  the 
pride  of  this  audacious  parson  :  and  Swift  soon  came  to 
be  pestered  by  innumerable  applicants,  attracted  by  his 
ostentation  of  influence.  Even  ministers  applied  through 
him.  "  There  is  not  one  of  them,"  he  says,  in  January, 
1713,  "  but  what  will  employ  me  as  gravely  to  speak  for 
them  to  Lord  Treasurer,  as  if  I  were  their  brother  or  his." 
He  is  proud  of  the  burden  of  influence  with  the  great, 
though  he  affects  to  complain.  The  most  vivid  picture  of 
Swift  in  all  his  glory,  is  in  a  familiar  passage  from  Bishop 
Kennett's  diary :  — 

"  Swift,"  says  Kennett,  in  1713,  "  came  into  the  coffee-house, 
and  had  a  bow  from  everybody  but  me.  When  I  came  to  the 
antechamber  to  wait  before  prayers,  Dr.  Swift  was  the  principal 
man  of  talk  and  business,  and  acted  as  minister  of  requests. 
He  was  soliciting  the  Earl  of  Arran  to  speak  to  his  brother 
the  Duke  of  Ormond  to  get  a  chaplain's  place  established  in 


102  SWIFT.  [CHAP. 

the  garrison  of  Hull,  for  Mr.  Fiddes,  a  clergyman  in  that 
neighbourhood,  who  had  lately  been  in  jail,  and  published 
sermons  to  pay  fees.  He  was  promising  Mr.  Thorold  to  under 
take  with  my  Lord  Treasurer  that  according  to  his  petition  he 
should  obtain  a  salary  of  200?.  per  annum,  as  minister  of  the 
English  Church  at  Rotterdam.  He  stopped  F.  Gwynne,  Esq., 
going  in  with  the  red  bag  to  t-he  queen,  and  told  him  aloud 
he  had  something  to  say  to  him  from  my  Lord  Treasurer.  He 
talked  with  the  son  of  Dr.  Davenant  to  be  sent  abroad,  and 
took  out  his  pocket-book  and  wrote  down  several  things  as 
memoranda,  to  do  for  him.  He  turned  to  the  fire,  and  took 
out  his  gold  watch,  and  telling  him  the  time  of  day,  complained 
it  was  very  late.  A  gentleman  said,  "  it  was  too  fast."  "  How 
can  I  help  it,"  says  the  Doctor,  "  if  the  courtiers  give  me  a 
watch  that  won't  go  right?"  Then  he  instructed  a  young 
nobleman  that  the  best  poet  in  England  was  Mr.  Pope  (a 
Papist),  who  had  begun  a  translation  of  Homer  into  English 
verse,  for  which,  he  said,  he  must  have  them  all  subscribe. 
'  For,'  says  he, '  the  author  shall  not  begin  to  print  till  I  have 
a  thousand  guineas  for  him.'  Lord  Treasurer,  after  leaving 
the  Queen,  came  through  the  room,  beckoning  Dr.  Swift  to 
follow  him  ;  both  went  off  just  before  prayers.'' 

There  is  undoubtedly  something  offensive  in  this 
blustering  self-assertion.  "  No  man,"  says  Johnson,  with 
his  iisual  force,  "  can  pay  a  more  servile  tribute  to  the 
great  than  by  suffering  his  liberty  in  their  presence  to 
aggrandize  him  in  his  own  esteem."  Delicacy  was  not 
Swift's  strong  point;  his  compliments  are  as  clumsy 
as  his  invectives  are  forcible ;  and  he  shows  a  certain 
taint  of  vulgarity  in  his  intercourse  with  social  dignitaries. 
He  is  perhaps  avenging  himself  for  the  humiliations 
received  at  Moor  Park.  He  has  a  Napoleonic  absence  of 
magnanimity.  He  likes  to  relish  his  triumph  ;  to  accept 
the  pettiest  as  well  as  the  greatest  rewards ;  to  flaunt  his 


v.]  THE  HAELEY  ADMINISTRATION.  103 

splendours  in  the  eyes  of  the  servile  as  well  as  to  enjoy 
the  consciousness  of  real  power.  But  it  would  be  a  great 
mistake  to  infer  that  this  ostentatiousness  of  authority  con 
cealed  real  servility.  Swift  preferred  to  take  the  bull  by 
the  horns.  He  forced  himself  upon  ministers  by  self- 
assertion  ;  and  he  held  them  in  awe  of  him  as  the  lion- 
tamer  keeps  down  the  latent  ferocity  of  the  wild  beast. 
He  never  takes  his  eye  off  his  subjects,  nor  lowers  his 
imperious  demeanour.  He  retained  his  influence,  as 
Johnson  observes,  long  after  his  services  had  ceased  to  be 
useful.  And  all  this  demonstrative  patronage  meant  real 
and  energetic  work.  We  may  note,  for  example,  and  it 
incidentally  confirms  Kennett's  accuracy,  that  he  was 
really  serviceable  to  Davenant,3  and  that  Fiddes  got  the 
chaplaincy  at  Hull.  No  man  ever  threw  himself  with 
more  energy  into  the  service  of  his  friends.  He  declared 
afterwards  that  in  the  days  of  his  credit  he  had  done  fifty 
times  more  for  fifty  people,  from  whom  he  had  received 
no  obligations,  than  Temple  had  done  for  him.4  The 
journal  abounds  in  proofs  that  this  was  not  overstated. 
There  is  "  Mr.  Harrison,"  for  example,  who  has  written 
"some  mighty  pretty  things."  Swift  takes  him  up; 
rescues  him  from  the  fine  friends  who  are  carelessly 
tempting  him  to  extravagance ;  tries  to  start  him  in  a 
continuation  of  the  Taller;  exults  in  getting  him  a 
secretaryship  abroad,  which  he  declares  to  be  "  the  prettiest 
post  in  Europe  for  a  young  gentleman ; "  and  is  most 
unaffectedly  and  deeply  grieved  when  the  poor  lad  dies  of 
a  fever.  He  is  carrying  100?.  to  his  young  friend,  when 
he  hears  of  his  death.  "  I  told  Parnell  I  was  afraid  to 
knock  at  the  door,  my  mind  misgave  me,"  he  says.  On 

3  Letters  from  Smalridge  and  Dr.  Davenant  in  1713. 

4  Letter  to  Lord  Palmerston,  Jan.  29th,  1726. 


104  SWIFT.  [CHAP. 

his  way  to  bring  help  to  Harrison,  he  goes  to  see  a  "  poor 
poet,  one  Mr.  Diaper,  in  a  nasty  garret,  very  sick,"  and 
consoles  him  with  twenty  guineas  from  Lord  Bolingbroke. 
A  few  days  before  he  has  managed  to  introduce  Pamell 
to  Harley,  or  rather  to  contrive  it  so  that  "  the  ministry 
desire  to  be  acquainted  with  Parnell,  and  not  Parnell  with 
the  ministry."  His  old  schoolfellow  Congreve  was  in 
alann  about  his  appointments.  Swift  spoke  at  once  to 
Harley,  and  went  off  immediately  to  report  his  success  to 
Congreve:  "so,"  he  says,  "I  have  made  a  worthy  man 
easy,  and  that  is  a  good  day's  work." 5  One  of  the  latest 
letters  in  his  journal  refers  to  his  attempt  to  serve  his 
other  schoolfellow,  Berkeley.  "I  will  favour  him  as 
much  as  I  can,"  he  says ;  "  this  I  think  I  am  bound  to  in 
honour  and  conscience,  to  use  all  my  little  credit  toward 
helping  forward  men  of  worth  in  the  world."  He  was 
always  helping  less  conspicuous  men ;  and  he  prided 
himself,  with  justice,  that  he  had  been  as  helpful  to 
Whigs  as  to  Tories.  The  ministry  complained  that  he 
never  came  to  them  "without  a  Whig  in  his  sleeve." 
Besides  his  friend  Congreve,  he  recommended  Rowe  for 
preferment,  and  did  his  best  to  protect  Steele  and  Addison. 
No  man  of  letters  ever  laboured  more  heartily  to  promote 
the  interests  of  his  fellow-craftsmen,  as  few  have  ever  had 
similar  opportunities. 

Swift,  it  is  plain,  desired  to  use  his  influence  magnifi 
cently.  He  hoped  to  make  his  reign  memorable  by 
splendid  patronage  of  literature.  The  great  organ  of 
munificence  was  the  famous  Brothers'  Club,  of  which 
he  was  the  animating  spirit.  It  was  founded  in  June, 
1711,  during  Swift's  absence  at  Wy combe  ;  it  was  intended 
to  "advance  conversation  and  friendship,"  and  obtain 
*  June  22nd,  1711. 


v.J  THE  HARLEY  ADMINISTRATION.  105 

patronage  for  deserving  persons.     It  was  to  include  none 
but  wits  and  men  able  to  help  wits,  and,  "  if  we  go  on  as 
we  begun,"  says  Swift,  "  no  other  club  in  this  town  will 
be   worth   talking   of."     In   March,    1712,  it   consisted, 
as  Swift   tells   us,  of  nine   lords   and   ten   commoners.6 
It   excluded   Harley  and  the   Lord  Keeper   (Harcourt) 
apparently  as  they  were  to  be  the   distributors   of  the 
patronage ;  but  it  included  St.  John  and  several  leading 
ministers,  Harley's  son  and  son-in-law,  and  Harcourt's  son ; 
whilst   literature  was  represented  by  Swift,  Arbutlmot, 
Prior,  and  Friend,  all  of  whom  were  more  or  less  actively 
employed   by  the    ministry.      The   club   was   therefore 
composed  of  the  ministry  and  their  dependents,  though  it 
had  not   avowedly  a   political   colouring.     It   dined   on 
Thursday   during   the    Parliamentary  session,  when  the 
political  squibs  of  the  day  were  often  laid  on  the  table, 
including   Swift's   famous   Windsor  Prophecy,  and  sub 
scriptions   were   sometimes   collected  for  such    men    as 
Diaper  and  Harrison.     It  flourished,  however,  for  little 
more  than  the  first  season.     In  the  winter  of  1712-13  it 
began  to  suffer  from  the  common  disease  of  such  institu 
tions.     Swift  began  to  complain  bitterly  of  the  extrava 
gance   of   the   charges.     He   gets   the   club   to   leave   a 
tavern  in  which  the  bill7  "for  four  dishes  and  four,  first 

6  The  list,  so  far  as  I  can  make  it  out  from  references  in  the 
journal,  appears  to  include  more  names.  One  or  two  had  pro 
bably  retired.  The  peers  are  as  follows  : — The  Dukes  of  Shrews 
bury  (perhaps  only  suggested),  Ormond  and  Beaufort;  Lords 
Orrery,  Rivers,  Dartmouth,  Dupplin,  Masham,  Bathurst,  and 
Lansdowne  (the  last  three  were  of  the  famous  twelve)  j  and  the 
commoners  are  Swift,  Sir  R.  Raymond,  Jack  Hill,  Disney,  Sir  W. 
Wyndham,  St.  John,  Prior,  Friend,  Arbuthnot,  Harley  (son  of 
Lord  Oxford),  and  Harcourt  (son  of  Lord  Harcourt) . 

i  Feb.  28th,  1712. 


106  SWIFT.  [CHAP. 

and  second  course,  without  wine  and  drink,"  had  been 
21Z.  6s.  8d.  The  number  of  guests,  it  seems,  was  fourteen. 
Next  winter  the  charges  are  divided.  "  It  cost  me  nine 
teen  shillings  to-day  for  my  club  dinner,"  notes  Swift, 
Dec.  18,  1712.  "I  don't  like  it."  Swift  had  a  high 
value  for  every  one  of  the  nineteen  shillings.  The 
meetings  became  irregular:  Harley  was  ready  to  give 
promises,  but  no  patronage :  and  Swift's  attendance  falls 
off.  Indeed,  it  may  be  noted  that  he  found  dinners  and 
suppers  full  of  danger  to  his  health.  He  constantly 
complains  of  their  after-effects ;  and  partly  perhaps  for  that 
reason  he  early  ceases  to  frequent  coffee-houses.  Perhaps 
too  his  contempt  for  coffee-house  society,  and  the  increasing 
dignity  which  made  it  desirable  to  keep  possible  applicants 
at  a  distance,  had  much  to  do  with  this.  The  Brothers' 
Club,  however,  was  long  remembered  by  its  members,  and 
in  later  years  they  often  address  each  other  by  the  old 
fraternal  title. 

One  design  which  was  to  have  signalized  Swift's  period 
of  power,  suggested  the  only  paper  which  he  had  ever  pub 
lished  with  his  name.  It  was  a  "  proposal  for  correcting,  im 
proving,  and  ascertaining  the  English  language,"  published 
in  May,  1712,  in  the  form  of  a  letter  to  Harley.  The 
letter  itself,  written  offhand  in  six  hours  (Feb.  21,  1712), 
is  not  of  much  value;  but  Swift  recurs  to  the  subject 
frequently  enough  to  show  that  he  really  hoped  to  be  the 
founder  of  an  English  Academy.  Had  Swift  been  his 
own  minister  instead  of  the  driver  of  a  minister,  the 
project  might  have  been  started.  The  rapid  development 
of  the  political  struggle  sent  Swift's  academy  to  the  limbo 
provided  for  such  things ;  and  few  English  authors  will 
regret  the  failure  of  a  scheme  unsuited  to  our  natural 


v.]  THE  HARLEY  ADMINISTRATION.  107 

idiosyncrasy,  and  calculated,  as  I  fancy,  to  end  in  nothing 
but  an  organization  of  pedantry. 

One  remark  meanwhile  occurs  which  certainly  struclc 
Swift  himself.  He  says  (March  17, 1 7 1 2)  that  Sacheverel, 
the  Tory  martyr,  has  come  to  him  for  patronage,  and 
observes  that  when  he  left  Ireland  neither  of  them  could 
have  anticipated  such  a  relationship.  "  This,"  he  adds, 
"is  the  seventh  I  have  now  provided  for  since  I  came, 
and  can  do  nothing  for  myself."  Hints  at  a  desire  for 
preferment  do  not  appear  for  some  time ;  but  as  he  is  con 
stantly  speaking  of  an  early  return  to  Ireland,  and  is  as 
Tegularly  held  back  by  the  entreaties  of  the  ministry,  there 
must  have  been  at  least  an  implied  promise.  A  hint  had 
been  given  that  he  might  be  made  chaplain  to  Harley,  when 
the  minister  became  Earl  of  Oxford.  "  I  will  be  no  man's 
chaplain  alive,"  he  says.  He  remarks  about  the  same  time 
(May  23,  1711)  that  it  "would  look  extremely  little  "  if 
ho  returned  without  some  distinction ;  but  he  will  not 
beg  for  preferment.  The  ministry,  he  says  in  the  following 
August,  only  want  him  for  one  bit  of  business  (the  Con 
duct  of  the  Allies  presumably).  When  that  is  done,  he 
will  take  his  leave  of  them.  "  I  never  got  a  penny  from 
them  nor  expect  it."  The  only  post  for  which  he  made 
a  direct  application  was  that  of  historiographer.  He  had 
made  considerable  preparations  for  his  so-called  History  of 
the  Last  Four  Years  of  Queen  Anne,  which  appeared 
posthumously  ;  and  which  may  be  described  as  one  of  his 
political  pamphlets  without  the  vigour8 — a  dull  statement 

8  Its  authenticity  was  doubted,  but,  as  I  think,  quite  gratui 
tously,  by  Johnson,  by  Lord  Stanhope,  and,  as  Stanhope  says,  by 
Macaulay.  The  dulness  is  easily  explicable  by  the  circumstances 
of  the  composition. 


108  SWIFT.  [CHAP. 

of  facts  put  together  by  a  partisan  affecting  the  historical 
character.     This  application,  however,  was  not  made  till 
April,  1714,  when  Swift  was  possessed  of  all  the  prefer 
ment  that  he  was  destined  to  receive.     He  considered  in 
his  haughty  way  that  he  should  be  entreated  rather  than 
entreat ;  and  ministers  were  perhaps  slow  to  give  him  any 
thing  which  could  take  him  away  from  them.     A  secret 
influence  was  at  work  against  him.     The  Tale  of  a  Tub 
was  brought  up  against  him ;  and  imputations  upon  his 
orthodoxy  were  common.      Nottingham  even  revenged 
himself  by  describing  Swift  in  the  House  of  Lords  as  a 
divine  "  who  is  hardly  suspected  of  being  a  Christian." 
Such   insinuations   were  also  turned  to   account  by  the 
Duchess   of  Somerset,  who   retained  her  influence  over 
Anne  in  spite  of  Swift's  attacks.     His  journal   in  the 
winter  of  1712-13  shows  growing  discontent.     In  Decem 
ber,  1712,  he  resolves  to  write  no  more  till  something  is 
done  for  him.     He  will  get  under  shelter  before  he  makes 
more  enemies.    He  declares  that  he  is  "  soliciting  nothing  " 
(February  4,  1713),  but  he  is  growing  impatient.    Harley 
is  kinder  than  ever.     "  Mighty  kind  ! "  exclaims  Swift, 

"  with  a ;   less  of  civility  and  more  of  interest ;"  or 

as  he  puts  it  in  one  of  his  favourite  "  proverbs "  soon 
afterwards — "  my  grandmother  used  to  say, — 

More  of  your  lining 
And  less  of  your  dining." 

At  last  Swift,  hearing  that  he  was  again  to  be  passed  over, 
gave  a  positive  intimation  that  he  would  retire  if  nothing 
was  done  ;  adding  that  he  should  complain  of  Harley  for 
nothing  but  neglecting  to  inform  him  sooner  of  the  hope 
lessness  of  his  position.9  The  dean  of  St.  Patrick's  was  at 

9  April  13,  1713. 


v.]  THE  HAELEY  ADMINISTRATION.  109 

last  promoted  to  a  bishopric,  and  Swift  appointed  to  the 
vacant  deanery.  The  warrant  was  signed  on  April  23, 
and  in  June  Swift  set  out  to  take  possession  of  his  deanery. 
It  was  no  great  prize ;  he  would  have  to  pay  1000?.  for 
the  house  and  fees,  and  thus,  he  says,  it  would  be  three 
years  before  he  would  be  the  richer  for  it ;  and,  more 
over,  it  involved  what  he  already  described  as  "  banish 
ment  "  to  a  country  which  he  hated. 

His  state  of  mind  when  entering  upon  his  preferment 
was  painfully  depressed.  "At  my  first  coming,"  he 
writes  to  Miss  Vanhomrigli,  "  I  thought  I  should  have 
died  with  discontent ;  and  was  horribly  melancholy  while 
they  were  installing  me;  but  it  begins  to  Avear  off,  and 
change  to  dulness."  This  depression  is  singular,  when  we 
remember  that  Swift  was  returning  to  the  woman  for  whom 
he  had  the  strongest  affection,  and  from  whom  he  had  been 
separated  for  nearly  three  years;  and  moreover,  that  he  was 
returning  as  a  famous  and  a  successful  man.  He  seems  to 
have  been  received  with  some  disfavour  by  a  society  of  Whig 
proclivities ;  he  was  suffering  from  a  fresh  return  of  ill- 
health  ;  and  besides  the  absence  from  the  political 
struggles  in  which  he  was  so  keenly  interested,  he  could 
not  think  of  them  without  deep  anxiety.  He  returned  to 
London  in  October  at  the  earnest  request  of  political 
friends.  Matters  were  looking  serious ;  and  though  the 
journal  to  Stella  was  not  again  taken  up,  we  can  pretty 
well  trace  the  events  of  the  following  period. 

There  can  rarely  have  been  a  less  congenial  pair  of 
colleagues  than  Harley  and  St.  John.  Their  union  was 
that  of  a  still  more  brilliant,  daring,  and  self-confident 
Disraeli  with  a  very  inferior  edition  of  Sir  Eobert  Peel, 
with  smaller  intellect  and  exaggerated  infirmities.  The 
timidity,  procrastination,  and  "  refinement  "  of  the  Trea- 


110  SWIFT.  [CHAP. 

surer  were  calculated  to  exasperate  his  audacious  colleague. 
From  the  earliest  period  Swift  had  declared  that  every 
thing  depended  upon  the  good  mutual  understanding  of 
the  two ;  he  was  frightened  by  every  symptom  of  discord, 
and  declares  (in  August,  1711)  that  he  has  ventured  all  his 
credit  with  the  Ministers  to  remove  their  differences.  He 
knew,  as  he  afterwards  said  (October  20,  1711),  that  this 
was  the  way  to  be  sent  back  to  his  willows  at  Laracor, 
Imt  everything  must  be  risked  in  such  a  case.  When 
difficulties  revived  next  year  he  hoped  that  he  had  made 
a  reconciliation.  But  the  discord  was  too  vital.  The 
victory  of  the  Tories  brought  on  a  serious  danger.  They 
had  come  into  power  to  make  peace.  They  had  made  it. 
The  next  question  was  that  of  the  succession  of  the  crown. 
Here  they  neither  reflected  the  .general  opinion  of  the 
nation  nor  were  agreed  amongst  themselves.  Harley,  as 
we  now  know,  had  flirted  with  the  Jacobites ;  and  Boling- 
broke  was  deep  in  treasonable  plots.  The  existence  of 
such  plots  was  a  secret  to  Swift,  who  indignantly  denied 
their  existence.  "When  King  hinted  at  a  possible 
danger  to  Swift  from  the  discovery  of  St.  John's  treason, 
ho  indignantly  replied  that  he  must  have  been  "  a  most 
false  and  vile  man"  to  join  in  anything  of  the  kind.1  He 
professes  elsewhere  his  conviction  that  there  were  not  at 
this  period  500  Jacobites  in  England ;  and  "amongst  these 
not  six  of  any  quality  or  consequence." a  Swift's  sin 
cerity,  here  as  everywhere,  is  beyond  all  suspicion ;  but 
his  conviction  proves  incidentally  that  he  was  in  the  dark 
as  to  the  "wheels  within  wheels"— the  backstairs  plots, 
by  which  the  administration  of  his  friends  was  hampered 
and  distracted.  With  so  many  causes  for  jealousy  and 

1  Letter  to  King,  Dec.  16th,  1716. 

2  Inquiry  into  the  BelMviour  of  the  Queen's  last  Ministry. 


v.]  THE  HARLEY  ADMINISTRATION.  Ill 

discord,  it  is  no  wonder  that  the  political  world  became  a 
mass  of  complex  intrigue  and  dispute.  The  queen,  mean 
while,  might  die  at  any  moment,  and  some  decided  course 
of  action  become  imperatively  necessary.  Whenever  the 
queen  was  ill,  said  Harley,  people  were  at  their  wits'  end; 
as  soon  as  she  recovered  they  acted  as  if  she  were  im 
mortal.  Yet,  though  he  complained  of  the  general  inde 
cision,  his  own  conduct  was  most  hopelessly  undecided. 

It  was  in  the  hopes  of  pacifying  these  intrigues  that 
Swift  Avas  recalled  from  Ireland.  He  plunged  into  the 
fight,  but  not  with  his  old  success.  Two  pamphlets  which 
he  published  at  the  end  of  1713  are  indications  of  his 
state  of  mind.  One  was  an  attack  upon  a  wild  no-popery 
shriek  emitted  by  Bishop  Burnet,  whom  he  treats,  says 
Johnson,  "  like  one  whom  he  is  glad  of  an  opportunity  to 
insult."  A  man  who,  like  Burnet,  is  on  friendly  terms  with 
those  who  assail  the  privileges  of  his  order  must  often  expect 
such  treatment  from  its  zealous  adherents.  Yet  the  scornful 
assault,  which  finds  out  weak  places  enough  in  Burnet's 
mental  rhetoric,  is  in  painful  contrast  to  the  dignified 
argument  of  earlier  pamphlets.  The  other  pamphlet  was 
an  incident  in  a  more  painful  contest.  Swift  had  tried  to 
keep  on  good  terms  with  Addison  and  Steele.  He  had 
prevented  Steele's  dismissal  from  a  Commissionership  of 
Stamps.  Steele,  however,  had  lost  his  place  of  Gazetteer 
for  an  attack  upon  Harley.  Swift  persuaded  Harley  to  be 
reconciled  to  Steele,  on  condition  that  Steele  should  apolo 
gize.  Addison  prevented  Steele  from  making  the  required 
submission,  "out  of  mere  spite,  "says  Swift,  at  the  thought 
that  Steele  should  require  other  help ;  rather,  we  guess, 
because  Addison  thought  that  the  submission  would  savour 
of  party  infidelity.  A  coldness  followed ;  "all  our  friendship 
is  over,"  says  Swift  of  Addison  (March  6th,  1711) ;  and 


112  SWIFT.  [CHAP. 

though  good  feeling  revived  between  the  principals, 
their  intimacy  ceased.  Swift,  swept  into  the  ministerial 
vortex,  pretty  well  lost  sight  of  Addison ;  though  they 
now  and  then  met  on  civil  terms.  Addison  dined  with 
Swift  and  St.  John  upon  April  3rd,  1713,  and  Swift  attended 
a  rehearsal  of  Cato — the  only  time  when  we  see  him  at  a 
theatre.  Meanwhile  the  ill  feeling  to  Steele  remained, 
and  bore  bitter  fruit. 

Steele  and  Addison  had  to  a  great  extent  retired  from 
politics,  and  during  the  eventful  years  1711-12  were 
chiefly  occupied  in  the  politically  harmless  Spectator. 
But  Steele  was  always  ready  to  find  vent  for  his  zeal ;  and 
in  1713  ho  fell  foul  of  the  Examiner  in  the  Guardian. 
Swift  had  long  ceased  to  write  Examiners  or  to  be  respon 
sible  for  the  conduct  of  the  paper,  though  he  still  occa 
sionally  inspired  the  writers.  Steele,  naturally  enough, 
supposed  Swift  to  be  still  at  work ;  and  in  defending  a 
daughter  of  Steele's  enemy,  Nottingham,  not  only  sug 
gested  that  Swift  was  her  assailant,  but  added  an  in 
sinuation  that  Swift  was  an  infidel  The  imputation 
stung  Swift  to  the  quick.  He  had  a  sensibility  to  per 
sonal  attacks,  not  rare  with  those  who  most  freely  indulge 
in  them,  which  was  ridiculed  by  the  easy-going  Harley. 
An  attack  from  an  old  friend — from  a  friend  whose  good 
opinion  he  still  valued,  though  their  intimacy  had  ceased  ; 
from  a  friend,  moreover,  whom  in  spite  of  their  separation 
he  had  tried  to  protect ;  and,  finally,  an  attack  upon  the 
tenderest  part  of  his  character,  irritated  him  beyond 
measure.  Some  angry  letters  passed,  Steele  evidently 
regarding  Swift  as  a  traitor,  and  disbelieving  his  profes 
sions  of  innocence  and  his  claims  to  active  kindness ; 
wliilst  Swift  felt  Steele's  ingratitude  the  more  deeply  from 
the  apparent  plausibility  of  the  accusation.  If  Steele  was 


V.]  THE  HARLEY  ADMINISTRATION.  118 

really  unjust  and  ungenerous,  we  may  admit  as  a  partial 
excuse  that  in  such  cases  the  less  prosperous  combatant  has  a 
kind  of  right  to  bitterness.  The  quarrel  broke  out  at  the 
time  of  Swift's  appointment  to  the  deanery.  Soon  after  the 
new  dean's  return  to  England,  Steele  was  elected  member 
for  Stockbridge,  and  rushed  into  political  controversy.  His 
most  conspicuous  performance  was  a  frothy  and  pompous 
pamphlet  called  the  Crisis,  intended  to  rouse  alarms  as  to 
French  invasion  and  Jacobite  intrigues.  Swift  took  the  op 
portunity  to  revenge  himself  upon  Steele.  Two  pamphlets 
— The  importance  of  the  "  Guardian  "  considered,  and  The 
Public  Spirit  of  the  Whigs  (the  latter  in  answer  to  the 
Crisis) — are  fierce  attacks  upon  Steele  personally  and 
politically.  Swift's  feeling  comes  out  sufficiently  in  a 
remark  in  the  first.  He  reverses  the  saying  about  Cranmer, 
and  says  that  he  may  affirm  of  Steele,  "  Do  him  a  good 
turn,  and  he  is  your  enemy  for  ever."  There  is  vigorous 
writing  enough,  and  effective  ridicule  of  Steele's  literary 
style  and  political  alarmism.  But  it  is  painfully  obvious, 
as  in  the  attack  upon  Burnet,  that  personal  animosity  is 
now  the  predominant  instead  of  an  auxiliary  feeling.  Swift 
is  anxious  beyond  all  things  to  mortify  and  humiliate  an 
antagonist.  And  he  is  in  proportion  less  efficient  as  a 
partizan,  though  more  amusing.  He  has,  moreover,  the 
disadvantage  of  being  politically  on  the  defensive.  He  is 
no  longer  proclaiming  a  policy,  but  endeavouring  to  dis 
avow  the  policy  attributed  to  his  party.  The  wrath  which 
breaks  forth,  and  the  bitter  personality  with  which  it  is 
edged,  were  far  more  calculated  to  irritate  his  opponents 
than  to  disarm  the  lookers-on  of  their  suspicions. 

Part  of  the  fury  was  no  doubt  due  to  the  growing  un- 
soundness  of  his  political  position.  Steele  in  the  beginning 
of  1714  was  expelled  from  the  House  for  the  Crisis;  and 

I 


114  SWIFT.  [CHAP. 

an  attack  made  upon  Swift  in  the  House  of  Lords  for 
an  incidental  outburst  against  the  hated  Scots  in  his 
reply  to  the  Crisis,  was  only  staved  off  by  a  manoeuvre  of 
the  ministry.  Meanwhile  Swift  was  urging  the  necessity 
of  union  upon  men  who  hated  each  other  more  than  they 
regarded  any  public  cause  whatever.  Swift  at  last  brought 
his  two  patrons  together  in  Lady  Masham's  lodgings,  and 
entreated  them  to  be  reconciled.  If,  he  said,  they  would 
agree,  all  existing  mischiefs  could  be  remedied  in  two 
minutes.  If  they  -would  not,  the  ministry  would  1*3 
ruined  in  two  months.  Bolingbroke  assented :  Oxford 
characteristically  shuffled,  said  "  all  would  be  well,"  and 
asked  Swift  to  dine  with  him  next  day.  Swift,  however, 
said  that  he  would  not  stay  to  see  the  inevitable  cata 
strophe.  It  was  his  natural  instinct  to  hide  his  head  in 
such  moments ;  his  intensely  proud  and  sensitive  nature 
could  not  bear  to  witness  flic  triumph  of  his  enemies,  and  ho 
accordingly  retired  at  the  end  of  May,  1714,  to  the  quiet 
parsonage  of  Upper  Letcombe  in  Berkshire.  The  public 
wondered  and  speculated  ;  friends  wrote  letters  describing 
the  scenes  which  followed,  and  desiring  Swift's  help ;  and 
he  read,  and  walked,  and  chewed  the  cud  of  melancholy 
reflection,  and  thought  of  stealing  away  to  Ireland.  He 
wrote,  however,  a  very  remarkable  pamphlet,  giving  his 
view  of  the  situation,  which  was  not  published  at  the 
time  ;  events  went  too  fast. 

Swift's  conduct  at  this  critical  point  is  most  noteworthy. 
The  pamphlet  (Free  Thoughts  npon  the  Present  Slate  of 
A/airs)  exactly  coincides  with  all  his  private  and  public 
utterances.  His  theory  was  simple  and  straightforward. 
The  existing  situation  was  the  culminating  result  of 
Harley's  policy  of  refinement  and  procrastination.  Swift 
two  years  before  had  written  a  very  able  remonstrance 


v.]  THE  HARLEY  ADMINISTRATION.  115 

with  the  October  Club,  who  had  sought  to  push  Harley 
into  decisive  measures  ;  but  though  he  preached  patience, 
he   really  sympathized  with   their  motives      Instead  of 
making  a  clean  sweep  of  his  opponents,  Harley  had  left 
many  of  them  in  office,  either  from  "  refinement " — that 
over-subtlety  of  calculation  which  Swift  thought  inferior  to 
plain  common  sense,  and  which,  to  use  his  favourite  illus 
tration,  is  like  the  sharp  knife  that  mangles  the  paper, 
when  a  plain,  blunt  paper-knife  cuts  it  properly — or  else 
from  inability  to  move  the  Queen,  which  he  had  foolishly 
allowed  to  pass  for  unwillingness,    in   order  to    keep  up 
the   appearance  of  power.     Two  things  were  now  to  be 
done ;  first,  a  clean  sweep  should  be  made  of  all  Whigs 
and  dissenters  from  office  and  from  the  army ;  secondly, 
the  Court  of  Hanover  should  be  required  to  break  i  off  all 
intercourse  with  the  OppositionT  on  which  condition  the 
heir-presumptive  (the  infant  Prince  Frederick)  might  be 
sent  over  to  reside  in  England.     Briefly,  Swift's  policy 
was  a  policy  of  "  thorough."     Oxford's  vacillations  were 
the    great  obstacle,  and  Oxford  was  falling   before  the 
alliance  of  Bolingbroke  with  Lady  Masham.     Bolingbroke 
might  have  turned  Swift's  policy  to  the  account  of  the 
Jacobites ;  but  Swift  did  not  take  this  into  account,  and 
in  the  Free  Thoughts  he  declares  his  utter  disbelief  in  any 
danger  to  the  succession.     What  side,  then,  should  he 
take  ?     He  sympathized  with  Bolingbroke's  avowed  prin 
ciples.     Bolingbroke  was   eager  for   his    help,  and  even 
hoped  to  reconcile  him  to  the  red-haired  duchess.     But 
Swift  was  bound  to  Oxford  by  strong  personal  affection  ; 
by  an  affection  which  was  not  diminished  even  by  the  fact 
that  Oxford  had  procrastinated  in  the  matter  of  Swift's  own 
preferment ;  and  was,  at  this  very  moment,  annoying  him 
by  delaying  to  pay  the  1000Z.  incurred  by  his  installation 

i  2 


llfi  SWIFT.  [CHAP. 

in  the  deanery.     To  Oxford  he  had  addressed  (Nov.  21, 

1713)  a  letter  of  consolation  upon  the  death  of  a  daughter, 
possessing  the  charm  -which  is  given  to  such  letters  only 
by  the  most  genuine  sympathy  with  the  feelings  of  the 
loser,  and  by  a  spontaneous  selection  of  the  only  safe 
topic — praise   of  the   lost,  equally   tender  and    sincere. 
Every  reference  to  Oxford  is  affectionate.     When,  at  the 
beginning  of  July,  Oxford  was  hastening  to  his  fall,  Swift 
wrote  to  him  another  manly  and  dignified  letter,  professing 
an  attachment  beyond  the  reach  of  external  accidents  of 
power  and  rank.     The  end  came  soon.     Swift  heard  that 
Oxford  was  about  to  resign.     He  wrote  at  once  (July  25, 

1714)  to  propose  to  accompany  him  to  his  country  house. 
Oxford  replied  two  days  later  in  a  letter  oddly  charac 
teristic.    He  begs  Swift  to  come  with  him  ;  "  If  I  have  not 
tired  you  tete-d-tete,  fling  away  so  much  of  your  time  upon 
one  who  loves  you  ; "  and  then  rather  spoils  the  pathos  by 
a  bit  of  hopeless  doggerel.     Swift  wrote  to  Miss  Van- 
homrigh  on  August  1.     "  I  have  been  asked,"  he  says, 
"  to  join  with  those  people  now  in  power;  but  I  will  not 
do  it.     I  told  Lord  Oxford  I  would  go  with  him,  when 
he  was  out;  and  now  he  begs  it  of  me,  and  I  cannot 
refuse  him.     I  meddle  not  with  his  faults,  as  he  was  a 
Minister  of  State ;  but  you  know  his  personal  kindness  to 
me  was  excessive ;  he  distinguished  and  chose  me  above 
all  other  men,  while  he  was  great,  and  his  letter  to  me  the 
other  day  was  the  most  moving  imaginable." 

An  intimacy  which  bore  such  fruit  in  time  of  trial  was 
not  one  founded  upon  a  servility  varnished  by  self-assertion. 
No  stauncher  friend  than  Swift  ever  lived.  But  his 
fidelity  was  not  to  bo  put  to  further  proof.  The  day  of 
the  letter  just  quoted  was  the  day  of  Queen  Anne's  death. 
The  crash  which  followed  ruined  the  "  people  now  in 


v.]  THE  HARLEY  ADMINISTRATION.  117 

power  "  as  effectually  as  Oxford.  The  party  with  which 
Swift  had  identified  himself,  in  whose  success  all  his  hopes 
and  ambitions  were  bound  up,  was  not  so  much  ruined  as 
annihilated.  "  The  Earl  of  Oxford,"  wrote  Bolingbroke 
to  Swift,  "  was  removed  on  Tuesday.  The  Queen  died  on 
Sunday.  What  a  world  is  this,  and  how  does  fortune 
banter  us  ! " 


CHAPTER  VI. 

STELLA  AND   VANESSA. 

THE  final  crash  of  the  Tory  administration  found  Swift 
approaching  the  end  of  his  forty-seventh  year.  It  found 
him  in  his  own  opinion  prematurely  aged  both  in  mind 
and  body.  His  personal  prospects  and  political  hopes 
were  crushed.  "  I  have  a  letter  from  Dean  Swift,"  says 
Arbuthnot  in  September ;  "he  keeps  up  his  noble  spirit, 
and  though  like  a  man  knocked  down,  you  may  behold 
him  still  with  a  stem  countenance  and  aiming  a  blow  at 
his  adversaries."  Yet  his  adversaries  knew,  and  he  knew 
only  too  well,  that  such  blows  as  he  could  now  deliver 
could  at  most  show  his  wrath  without  gratifying  his 
revenge.  He  was  disarmed  as  well  as  "  knocked  down." 
He  writes  to  Bolingbroke  from  Dublin  in  despair.  "  I  live 
a  country  life  in  town,"  he  says,  "  see  nobody,  and  go 
every  day  once  to  prayers,  and  hope  in  a  few  months  to 
grow  as  stupid  as  the  present  situation  of  affairs  will 
require.  "Well,  after  all,  parsons  are  not  such  bad  com 
pany,  especially  when  they  are  under  subjection ;  and  I 
let  none  but  such  come  near  me."  Oxford,  Bolingbroke, 
nnd  Ormond  were  soon  in  exile  or  the  tower ;  and  a  letter 
to  Pope  next  year  gives  a  sufficient  picture  of  Swift's 
feelings.  "  You  know,"  he  said,  "  how  well  I  loved  both 
Lord  Oxford  and  Bolingbroke,  and  how  dear  the  Duke  of 


CH.  vi.]  STELLA  AND  VANESSA.  119 

Ormond  is  to  me ;  do  you  imagine  I  can  be  easy  while  their 
enemies  are  endeavouring  to  take  off  their  heads'? — / 
mine  et  versus  tecum  meditare  canoros  !  "  "  You  are  to 
understand,"  he  says  in  conclusion,  "  that  I  live  in  the 
corner  of  a  vast  unfurnished  house ;  my  family  consists  of 
a  steward,  a  groom,  a  helper  in  the  stable,  a  footman,  and 
an  old  maid,  who  are  all  at  board  wages,  and  when  I  do 
not  dine  abroad  or  make  an  entertainment  (which  last  is 
very  rare),  I  eat  a  mutton  pie  and  drink  half  a  pint  of 
wine ;  my  amusements  are  defending  my  small  dominions 
against  the  archbishop,  and  endeavouring  to  reduce  my 
rebellious  choir.  Perditur  Ticec  inter  misero  lux"  In. 
another  of  the  dignified  letters  which  show  the  finest  side 
of  his  nature,  he  offered  to  join  Oxford,  whose  intrepid 
behaviour,  he  says,  "  has  astonished  every  one  but  me,  Avho 
know  you  so  well."  But  he  could  do  nothing  beyond 
showing  sympathy ;  and  he  remained  alono  asserting  his 
authority  in  his  ecclesiastical  domains,  brooding  over  the 
past,  and  for  the  time  unable  to  divert  his  thoughts  into 
any  less  distressing  channel.  Some  verses  written  in 
October  "  in  sickness  "  give  a  remarkable  expression  of  his 
melancholy, — 

'Tia  true — then  why  should  I  repine 
To  see  my  life  so  fast  decline  ? 
But  why  obscurely  here  alone 
Where  I  am  neither  loved  nor  kn.own  ? 
My  state  of  health  none  care  to  learn, 
My  life  is  here  no  soul's  concern, 
And  those  with  whom  I  now  converse 
Without  a  tear  will  tend  my  hearse. 

Yet  we  might  have  fancied  that  his  lot  would  not  be  so 
unbearable.  After  all,  a  fall  which  ends  in  a  deanery 
should  break  no  bones.  His  friends,  though  hard  pressed, 


120  SWIFT.  [CHAP. 

survived ;  and,  lastly,  was  any  one  so  likely  to  shed  tears 
upon  his  hearse  as  the  woman  to  whom  he  was  finally 
returning?  The  answer  to  this  question  brings  us  to  a 
story  imperfectly  known  to  us,  but  of  vital  importance  in 
Swift's  history. 

"We  have  seen  in  what  masterful  fashion  Swift  took 
possession  of  great  men.  The  same  imperious  temper 
shows  itself  in  his  relations  to  women.  He  required  abso 
lute  submission.  Entrance  into  the  inner  circle  of  his 
affections  could  only  be  achieved  by  something  like  abase 
ment  ;  but  all  within  it  became  as  a  part  of  himself,  to  be 
both  cherished  and  protected  without  stint.  His  affectation 
of  brutality  was  part  of  a  system.  On  first  meeting  Lady 
Burlington  at  her  husband's  house,  he  ordered  her  to  sing. 
She  declined.  He  replied,  "  Sing,  or  I  will  make  you. 
Why,  madam,  I  suppose  you  take  me  for  one  of  your 
English  hedge-parsons ;  sing  when  I  tell  you."  She  burst 
into  tears  and  retired.  The  next  time  he  met  her  he  began, 
"  Pray,  madam,  are  you  as  proud  and  ill-natured  as  when 
I  saw  you  last  1"  She  good -humouredly  gave  in,  and  Swift 
became  her  warm  friend.  Another  lady  to  whom  he  was 
deeply  attached  was  a  famous  beauty,  Anne  Long.  A 
whimsical  treaty  was  drawn  up,  setting  forth  that  "  the 
said  Dr.  Swift,  upon  the  score  of  his  merit  and  extraor 
dinary  qualities,  doth  claim  the  sole  and  undoubted  right 
that  all  persons  whatever  shall  make  such  advance  to  him 
as  he  pleases  to  demand,  any  law,  claim,  custom,  privilege 
of  sex,  beauty,  fortune  or  quality  to  the  contrary  notwith 
standing  ;"  and  providing  that  Miss  Long  shall  cease  the 
contumacy  in  which  she  has  been  abetted  by  the  Van- 
homrighs,  but  be  allowed  in  return,  in  consideration  of  her 
being  "  a  Lady  of  the  Toast,"  to  give  herself  the  reputation 
of  being  one  of  Swift's  acquaintance.  Swift's  affection  for 


vi.]  STELLA  AND  VANESSA.  121 

Miss  Long  is  touchingly  expressed  in  private  papers,  and 
in  a  letter  written  upon  her  death  in  retirement  and 
poverty.  He  intends  to  put  up  a  monument  to  her 
memory,  and  wrote  a  notice  of  her,  "to  serve  her  memory," 
and  also,  as  he  characteristically  adds,  to  spite  the  brother 
who  had  neglected  her.  Years  afterwards  he  often  refers 
to  the  "  edict "  which  he  annually  issued  in  England, 
commanding  all  ladies  to  make  him  the  first  advances. 
He  graciously  makes  an  exception  in  favour  of  the  Duchess 
of  Queensberry,  though  he  observes  incidentally  that  he 
now  hates  all  people  whom  he  cannot  command.  This 
humorous  assumption,  like  all  Swift's  humour,  has  a 
strong  element  of  downright  earnest.  He  gives  whimsical 
prominence  to  a  genuine  feeling.  He  is  always  acting 
the  part  of  despot,  and  acting  it  very  gravely.  When 
he  stays  at  Sir  Arthur  Acheson's,  Lady  Acheson  becomes 
his  pupil,  and  is  "  severely  chid  "  Avhen  she  reads  wrong. 
Mrs.  Pendarves,  afterwards  Mrs.  Delany,  says  in  the  same 
way  that  Swift  calls  himself  "  her  master,"  and  corrects 
her  when  she  speaks  bad  English.1  He  behaved  in  the 
same  way  to  his  servants.  Delany  tells  us  that  he  was 
"  one  of  the  best  masters  in  the  world,"  paid  his  servants 
the  highest  rate  of  wages  known,  and  took  great  pains 
to  encourage  and  help  them  to  save.  But,  on  engaging 
them,  he  always  tested  their  humility.  One  of  their  duties, 
he  told  them,  would  be  to  take  turns  in  cleaning  the 
scull-ion's  shoes,  and  if  they  objected,  he  sent  them  about 
their  business.  He  is  said  to  have  tested  a  curate's 
docility  in  the  same  way  by  offering  him  sour.  wine.  His 
dominion  was  most  easily  extended  over  women ;  and  a 
long  list  might  be  easily  made  out  of  the  feminine 

1  Autobiography,  i.  407. 


122  SWIFT.  [CHAP. 

favourites  who  afc  all  periods  of  his  life  were  in  more  or 
less  intimate  relations  with  this  self-appointed  sultan. 
From  the  wives  of  peers  and  the  daughters  of  lord-lieute 
nants  down  to  Dublin  tradeswomen  with  a  taste  for 
rhyming,  and  even  scullerymaids  with  no  tastes  at  all,  a 
whole  hierarchy  of  female  slaves  bowed  to  his  rule,  and 
were  admitted  into  higher  and  lower  degrees  of  favour. 

Esther  Johnson,  or  Stella — to  give  her  the  name  which 
she  did  not  receive  until  after  the  period  of  the  famous 
journals — was  one  of  the  first  of  these  worshippers. 
As  we  have  seen,  he  taught  her  to  write,  and  when  he 
went  to  Laracor,  she  accepted  the  peculiar  position  already 
described.  We  have  no  direct  statement  of  their  mutual 
feelings  before  the  time  of  the  journal ;  but  one  remark 
able  incident  must  be  noticed.  During  his  stay  in 
England  in  1703-4  Swift  had  some  correspondence  with  a 
Dublin  clergyman  named  Tisdall.  He  afterwards  regarded 
Tisdall  with  a  contempt  which,  for  the  present,  is  only 
half  perceptible  in  some  good-humoured  raillery.  Tisdall's 
intimacy  with  "  the  ladies,"  Stella  and  Mrs.  Dingley,  is 
one  topic,  and  in  the  last  of  Swift's  letters  we  find  that 
Tisdall  has  actually  made  an  offer  for  Stella.  Swift  had 
replied  in  a  letter  (now  lost),  which  Tisdall  called  un 
friendly,  unkind,  and  unaccountable.  Swift  meets  these 
reproaches  coolly,  contemptuously,  and  straightforwardly. 
He  will  not  affect  unconsciousness  of  Tisdall's  meaning. 
Tisdall  obviously  takes  him  for  a  rival  in  Stella's  affec 
tions.  Swift  replies  that  he  will  tell  the  naked  truth. 
The  truth  is  that  "  if  his  fortune  and  humour  served 
him  to  think  of  that  state"  (marriage)  he  would  prefer 
Stella  to  any  one  on  earth.  So  much,  he  says,  he  has 
declared  to  Tisdall  before.  He  did  not,  however,  think 
of  his  affection  as  an  obstacle  to  Tisdall's  hopes.  Tisdall 


vi.]  STELLA  AND  VANESSA..  123 

had  been  too  poor  to  marry ;  but  the  offer  of  a  living  has 
removed  that  objection ;  and  Swift  undertakes  to  act  what 
he  has  hitherto  acted,  a  friendly  though  passive  part.  He 
had  thought,  he  declares,  that  the  affair  had  gone  too 
far  to  be  broken  off;  he  had  always  spoken  of  Tisdall  in 
friendly  terms  ;  "no  consideration  of  my  own  misfortune 
in  losing  so  good  a  friend  and  companion  as  her"  shall 
prevail  upon  him  to  oppose  the  match,  "  since  it  is 
held  so  necessary  and  convenient  a  thing  for  ladies  to 
marry,  and  that  time  takes  off  from  the  lustre  of  virgins 
in  all  other  eyes  but  mine." 

The  letter  must  have  suggested  some  doubts  to  Tisdall. 
Swift  alleges  as  his  only  reasons  for  not  being  a  rival  in 
earnest  his  "  humour  "  and  the  state  of  his  fortune.  The 
last  obstacle  might  be  removed  at  any  moment.  Swift's 
prospects,  though  deferred,  were  certainly  better  than 
Tisdall's.  Unless,  therefore,  the  humour  was  more  in 
surmountable  than  is  often  the  case,  Swift's  coolness 
was  remarkable  or  ominous.  It  may  be  that,  as  some 
have  held,  there  was  nothing  behind.  But  another 
possibility  undoubtedly  suggests  itself.  Stella  had  re 
ceived  Tisdall's  suit  so  unfavourably  that  it  was  now 
suspended,  and  that  it  finally  failed.  Stella  was  corre 
sponding  with  Swift.  It  is  easy  to  guess  that  between 
the  "  unaccountable  "  letter  and  the  contemptuous  letter, 
Swift  had  heard  something  from  Stella,  which  put  him 
thoroughly  at  ease  in  regard  to  Tisdall's  attentions. 

We  have  no  further  information  until,  seven  years 
afterwards,  we  reach  the  Journal  to  Stella,  and  find  our 
selves  overhearing  the  "  little  language."  The  first 
editors  scrupled  at  a  full  reproduction  of  what  might 
strike  an  unfriendly  reader  as  almost  drivelling ;  and 
Mr.  Forster  reprinted  for  the  first  time  the  omitted 


124  SWIFT.  [CHAP. 

parts  of  the  still  accessible  letters.  The  little  lan 
guage  is  a  continuation  of  Stella's  infantile  prattle. 
Certain  letters  are  a  cipher  for  pet  names  which  may 
be  conjectured.  Swift  calls  himself  Pdfr,  or  Podefar, 
meaning,  as  Mr.  Forster  guesses,  "Poor,  dear  Foolish 
Rogue."  Stella,  or  rather  Esther  Johnson,  is  Ppt,  say 
"Poppet."  MD,  "my  dear,"  means  Stella,  and  some 
times  includes  Mrs.  Dingley.  FW  means  "  farewell,"  or 
"  foolish  wenches ;"  Lele  is  taken  by  Mr.  Forster  to  mean 
"  truly  "  or  "  lazy,"  or  "  there,  there,"  or  to  have  "  other 
meanings  not  wholly  discoverable."  The  phrases  come 
in  generally  by  way  of  leave-taking.  "So  I  got  into 
bed,"  he  says,  "  to  write  to  MD,  MD,  for  we  must  always 
write  to  MD,  MD,  MD,  awake  or  asleep ;"  and  he  ends, 
"Go  to  bed.  Help  pdfr.  Rove  pdfr,  MD,  MD.  Nite 
darling  rogues."  Here  is  another  scrap,  "I  assure  oo  it 
im  vcly  late  now;  but  zis  goes  to-morrow;  and  I  must 
have  time  to  converse  with  own  deerichar  MD.  Kite  de 
deer  Sollahs."  One  more  leave-taking  may  be  enough. 
"  Farewell,  dearest  hearts  and  souls,  MD.  Farewell,  MD, 
MD,  MD.  FW,  FW,  FW.  ME,  ME  Lele,  Lele,  Lele, 
Sollahs,  Lele." 

The  reference  to  the  Golden  Farmer  already  noted  is  in 
the  words,  "  I  warrant  oo  don't  remember  the  Golden 
Farmer  neither,  Figgarkick  Solly,"  and  I  will  venture  to 
a  guess  at  what  Mr.  Forster  pronounces  to  be  inexplicable.3 
May  not  Solly  be  the  same  as  "  Sollah,"  generally  inter 
preted  by  the  editors  as  "  sirrah ;"  and  "  Figgarkick  " 
possibly  be  the  same  as  Pilgarlick,  a  phrase  which  ho 
elsewhere  applies  to  Stella,3  and  which  the  dictionaries 
say  means  "  poor,  deserted  creature  "  ? 

2  Foster,  p.  108. 

3  Oct.  20tli,  1711.     The  last  use  I  have  observed  of  this  word  is 


vi.]  STELLA  AND  VANESSA.  125 

Swift  says  that  as  he  writes  his  language  he  "  makes  up 
his  mouth  just  as  if  he  was  speaking  it."  It  fits  the 
affectionate  caresses  in  which  he  is  always  indulging. 
Nothing,  indeed,  can  be  more  charming  than  the  playful 
little  prattle  which  occasionally  interrupts  the  gossip  and 
the  sharp  utterances  of  hope  or  resentment.  In  the  snatches 
of  leisure,  late  at  night  or  before  he  has  got  up  in  the 
morning,  he  delights  in  an  imaginary  chat ;  for  a  few 
minutes  of  little  fondling  talk  help  him  to  forget  his 
worries,  and  anticipate  the  happiness  of  reunion.  He 
caresses  her  letters,  as  he  cannot  touch  her  hand.  "  And 
now  let  us  come  and  see  what  this  saucy,  dear  letter  of 
MD  says.  Come  out,  letter,  come  out  from  between  the 
sheets ;  here  it  is  underneath,  and  it  will  not  come  out. 
Come  out  again,  I  says;  so  there.  Here  it  is.  "What 
says  Pdf  to  me,  pray  ?  says  it.  Come  and  let  me  answer 
for  you  to  your  ladies.  Hold  up  your  head  then  like  a 
good  letter."  And  so  he  begins  a  little  talk,  and  prays 
that  they  may  be  never  separated  again  for  ten  days, 
whilst  he  lives.  Then  he  follows  their  movements  in 
Dublin  in  passages  which  give  some  lively  little  pictures 
of  their  old  habits.  "  And  where  will  you  go  to-day  ] 
for  I  cannot  be  with  you  for  the  ladies."  [He  is  off 
fight-seeing  to  the  Tower  and  Bedlam  with  Lady  Kerry 
and  a  friend.]  "It  is  a  rainy,  ugly  clay  ;  I  would  have 
you  send  for  "Wales,  and  go  to  the  dean  s ;  but  do  not 
play  small  games  when  you  lose.  You  will  be  ruined  by 
Manilio,  Basto,  the  queen,  and  two  small  trumps  in  red. 
I  confess  it  is  a  good  hand  against  the  player.  But,  then, 
there  are  Spadilio,  Punto,  the  king,  strong  trumps  against 
you,  which  with  one  rump  more  are  three  tricks  ten  ace ; 

in  a  letter  of  Carlyle's,  Nov.  7th,  1824.     "  Strange  pilgarlic-looking 
figures."     Froude's  Life  of  Carlyle,  i.  247. 


126  SWIFT.  [CHAP. 

for  suppose  you  play  your  Manilio— 0,  silly,  how  I  prate 
and  cannot  get  away  from  MD  in  a  morning.  Go,  get 
you  gone,  dear  naughty  girls,  and  let  me  rise."  He 
delights  again  in  turning  to  account  his  queer  talent  for 
making  impromptu  proverbs, — 

Be  you  lords  or  be  you  earls, 
Yon  must  write  to  naughty  girls. 

Or  again, — 

Mr.  White  and  Mr.  Red 

Write  to  M.D.  when  abed  : 

Mr.  Black  and  Mr.  Brown 

Write  to  M.D.  when  you  are  down : 

Mr.  Oak  and  Mr.  Willow 

Write  to  M.D.  on  your  pillow. 

And  here  is  one  more  for  the  end  of  the  year, — 

Would  you  answer  M.D.'s  letter- 
On  New  Year's  Day  yon  will  do  it  better  : 
For  when  the  year  with  M.D.  'gins 
It  without  M.D.  never  'lins. 

"  These  proverbs,"  he  explains,  "  have  always  old  words 
in  them  ;  lin  is  leave  off." 

But  if  on  new  year  you  write  nones 
M.  D.  then  will  bang  your  bones. 

Eeading  these  fond  triflings  we  feel  even  now  as  though 
we  were  unjustifiably  prying  into  the  writer's  confidence. 
What  are  we  to  say  to  them  ?  \Ve  might  simply  say  that 
the  tender  playfulness  is  charming ;  and  that  it  is  delight 
ful  to  find  the  stern  gladiator  turning  from  party-warfare 
to  soothe  his  wearied  soul  with  these  tender  caresses. 
There  is  but  one  drawback,  Macaulay  imitates  some  of 
this  prattle  in  his  charming  letters  to  his  younger  sister, 


vi.]  STELLA  AND  VANESSA.  127 

and  there  we  can  accept  it  without  difficulty.  But  Stella 
was  not  Swift's  younger  sister.  She  was  a  beautiful  and 
clever  woman  of  thirty,  when  he  was  in  the  prime  of  his 
powers  at  forty-four.  If  Tisdall  could  have  seen  the  journal 
he  would  have  ceased  to  call  Swift  "  unaccountable."  Did 
all  this  caressing  suggest  nothing  to  Stella  ?  Swift  does  not 
write  as  an  avowed  lover;  Dingley  serves  as  a  chaperone 
even  in  these  intimate  confidences ;  and  yet  a  word  or  two 
escapes  which  certainly  reads  like  something  more  than 
fraternal  affection.  He  apologizes  (May  23,  1711)  for  not 
returning ;  "  I  will  say  no  more,  but  beg  you  to  be  easy 
till  fortune  takes  her  course,  and  to  believe  that  MD's 
felicity  is  the  great  goal  I  aim  at  in  all  my  pursuits."  If 
such  words  addressed  under  such  circumstances  did  not 
mean  "  I  hope  to  make  you  my  wife  as  soon  as  I  get  a 
deanery,"  there  must  have  been  some  distinct  understand 
ing  to  limit  their  force. 

But  another  character  enters  the  drama.  Mrs.  Yanhom- 
righ,4  a  widow  rich  enough  to  mix  in  good  society,  was 
living  in  London  with  two  sons  and  two  daughters,  and 
made  Swift's  acquaintance  in  1708.  Her  eldest  daughter, 
Hester,  was  then  seventeen,  or  about  ten  years  younger 
than  Stella.  When  Swift  returned  to  London  in  1710,  he 
took  lodgings  close  to  the  Yanhomrighs,  and  became  an 
intimate  of  the  family.  In  the  daily  reports  of  his  dinner, 
the  name  Yan  occurs  more  freqiiently  than  any  other. 
Dinner,  let  us  observe  in  passing,  had  not  then  so  much 
as  now  the  character  of  a  solemn  religious  rite,  implying  a 
formal  invitation.  The  ordinary  hour  was  three  (though 
Harley  with  his  usual  procrastination  often  failed  to  sit 
down  till  six),  and  Swift,  when  not  pre-engaged,  looked 

4  Lord  Orrery  instructs  tis  to  pronounce  this  name  Vanummeiy. 


128  SWIFT.  [CHAP. 

in  at  Court  or  elsewhere  in  search  of  an  invitation.  Ho 
seldom  failed  :  and  when  nobody  else  offered  he  frequently 
went  to  the  "  Vans."  The  name  of  the  daughter  is  only 
mentioned  two  or  three  times ;  whilst  it  is  perhaps  a 
suspicious  circumstance  that  he  very  often  makes  a  quasi- 
apology  for  his  dining-place.  "  I  was  so  lazy  I  dined 
where  my  new  gown  was,  at  Mrs.  Vanhomrigh's,"  he 
says,  in  May,  1711;  and  a  day  or  two  later  explains  that 
he  keeps  his  "  best  gown  and  periwig  "  there  whilst  he  is 
lodging  at  Chelsea,  and  often  dines  there  "  out  of  mere 
listlessness."  The  phrase  may  not  have  been  consciously 
insincere ;  but  Swift  was  drifting  into  an  intimacy  which 
Stella  could  hardly  approve,  and,  if  she  desired  Swift's 
love,  would  regard  as  ominous.  When  Swift  took 
possession  of  his  deanery,  he  revealed  his  depression  to 
Miss  Vanhomrigh,  who  about  this  time  took  the  title 
Vanessa ;  and  Vanessa  again  received  his  confidences  from 
Letcombe.  A  full  account  of  their  relations  is  given  in 
the  remarkable  poem  called  Cadcnus  and  Vanessa,  less 
remarkable,  indeed,  as  a  poem  than  as  an  autobiographical 
document.  It  is  singularly  characteristic  of  Swift  that 
we  can  use  what,  for  want  of  a  better  classification,  must 
be  called  a  love  poem,  as  though  it  were  an  affidavit  in 
a  law-suit.  Most  men  would  feel  some  awkwardness  in 
hinting  at  sentiments  conveyed  by  Swift  in  the  most 
downright  terms  ;  to  turn  them  into  a  poem  would  seem 
preposterous.  Swift's  poetry,  however,  is  always  plain 
matter  of  fact,  and  we  may  read  Cadenus  (which  means  of 
course  Decanus)  and  Vanessa  as  Swift's  deliberate  and 
palpably  sincere  account  of  his  own  state  of  mind. 
Omitting  a  superfluous  framework  of  mythology  in  the  con 
temporary  taste,  we  have  a  plain  story  of  the  relations  of 
this  new  Helo'ise  and  Abelard.  Vanessa,  he  tells  us,  united 


vi.]  STELLA  AND  VANESSA.  129 

masculine  accomplishments  to  feminine  grace ;  the  fashion 
able  fops  (I  use  Swift's  own  words  as  much  as  possible)  who 
tried  to  entertain  her  with  the  tattle  of  the  day,  stared 
when  she  replied  by  applications  of  Plutarch's  morals ;  the 
ladies  from  the  purlieus  of  St.  James's  found  her  reading 
Montaigne  at  her  toilet,  and  were  amazed  by  her  ignorance 
of  the  fashions.  Both  were  scandalized  at  the  waste  of 
such  charms  and  talents  due  to  the  want  of  so  called 
knowledge  of  the  world.  Meanwhile,  Vanessa,  not  yet 
twenty,  met  and  straightway  admired  Cadenus,  though 
his  eyes  were  dim  with  study  and  his  health  decayed. 
He  had  grown  old  in  politics  and  wit ;  was  caressed  by 
ministers ;  dreaded  and  hated  by  half  mankind,  and  had 
forgotten  the  arts  by  which  he  had  once  charmed  ladies, 
though  merely  for  amusement  and  to  show  his  wit. 5  He 
did  not  understand  what  was  love  ;  he  behaved  to  Vanessa 
as  a  father  might  behave  to  a  daughter ; 

That  innocent  delight  he  took 
To  see  the  virgin  mind  her  book 
Was  but  the  master's  secret  joy 
In  school  to  hear  the  finest  boy. 

Vanessa,  once  the  quickest  of  learners,  grew  distracted. 
He  apologized  for  having  bored  her  by  his  pedantry,  and 
offered  a  last  adieu.  She  then  startled  him  by  a  con 
fession.  He  had  taught  her,  she  said,  that  virtue  should 
never  be  afraid  of  disclosures  ;  that  noble  minds  were 
above  common  maxims  (just  what  he  had  said  to  Varina), 
and  she  therefore  told  him  frankly  that  his  lessons,  aimed 
at  her  head,  had  reached  her  heart.  Cadenus  was  utterly 
taken  aback.  Her  words  were  too  plain  to  be  in  jest. 

9  This  simply  repeats  what  he  says  in  his  first  published  letters 
about  his  flirtations  at  Leicester. 

K 


130  SWIFT.  [CHAP. 

He  was  conscious  of  having  never  for  a  moment  meant  to 
be  other  than  a  teacher.  Yet  every  one  would  suspect 
him  of  intentions  to  win  her  heart  and  her  five  thousand 
pounds.  He  tried  not  to  take  things  seriously.  Vanessa, 
however,  became  eloquent.  She  said  that  he  had  taught 
her  to  love  great  men  through  their  books ;  why  should 
she  not  love  the  living  reality  1  Cadenus  was  nattered 
and  half  converted.  He  had  never  heard  her  talk  so 
well,  and  admitted  that  she  had  a  most  unfailing  judg 
ment  and  discerning  head.  Ho  still  maintained  that  his 
dignity  and  age  put  love  out  of  the  question,  but  he 
offered  in  return  as  much  friendship  as  she  pleased.  She 
replies  that  she  will  now  become  tutor  and  teach  him  the 
lesson  which  he  is  so  slow  to  learn.  But — and  hero  the 
revelation  ends — 

Bat  what  success  Vanessa  met 
Is  to  the  world  a  secret  yet.6 

Vanessa  loved  Swift ;  and  Swift,  it  seems,  allowed 
himself  to  be  loved.  One  phrase  in  a  letter  written  to 
him  during  his  stay  at  Dublin,  in  1713,  suggests  the 
only  hint  of  jealousy.  If  you  are  happy,  she  says,  "  it  is 
ill-natured  of  you  not  to  tell  me  so,  except  'tis  what  is 
inconsistent  with  mine."  Soon  after  Swift's  liual  retire 
ment  to  Ireland,  Mrs.  Vanhomrigh  died ;  her  husband 
had  left  a  small  property  at  Celbridge.  One  son  was 
dead ;  the  other  behaved  badly  to  his  sisters ;  the 
daughters  were  for  a  time  in  money  difficulties,  and  it 

*  The  passage  which  contains  this  line  was  said  by  Orrery  to 
cast  an  nnmanly  insinuation  against  Vanessa's  virtue.  As  the 
accusation  has  been  repeated,  it  is  perhaps  right  to  say  that  one 
fact  sufficiently  disproves  its  possibility.  The  poem  was  intended 
for  Vanessa  alone ;  and  would  never  have  appeared  had  it  not  been 
published  after  her  death  by  her  own  direction. 


vi.]  STELLA  AND  VANESSA.  131 

became  convenient  for  them  to  retire  to  Ireland,  where 
Vanessa  ultimately  settled  at  Celbridge.  The  two 
women  who  worshipped  Swift  were  thus  almost  in 
presence  of  each  other.  The  situation  almost  suggests 
comedy ;  but  unfortunately  it  was  to  take  a  most  tragical 
and  still  partly  mysterious  development. 

The  fragmentary  correspondence  between  •  Swift  and 
Vanessa  establishes  certain  facts.  Their  intercourse  was 
subject  to  restraints.  He  begs  her,  when  he  is  starting 
for  Dublin,  to  get  her  letters  directed  by  some  other  hand, 
and  to  write  nothing  that  may  not  be  seen,  for  fear  of 
"  inconveniences."  The  post-office  clerk  surely  would  not  be 
more  attracted  by  Vanessa's  hand  than  by  that  of  such  a 
man  as  Lewis,  a  subordinate  of  Harley's  who  had  formerly 
forwarded  her  letters.  He  adds  that  if  she  comes  to 
Ireland,  he  will  see  her  very  seldom.  "  It  is  not  a  place 
for  freedom,  but  everything  is  known  in  a  week  and 
magnified  a  hundred  times."  Poor  Vanessa  soon  finds 
the  truth  of  this.  She  complains  that  she  is  amongst 
"  strange  prying  deceitful  people  ;"  that  he  flies  her  and 
will  give  no  reason  except  that  they  are  amongst  fools 
and  must  submit.  His  reproofs  are  terrible  to  her.  "  If 
you  continue  to  treat  me  as  you  do,"  she  says  soon  after, 
"  you  will  not  be  made  uneasy  by  me  long."  She  would 
rather  have  borne  the  rack  than  those  "killing,  killing 
words  "  of  his.  She  writes  instead  of  speaking,  because 
when  she  ventures  to  com  plain  in  person  "  you  are  angry, 
and  there  is  something  in  your  look  so  awful  that  it  shakes 
me  dumb  " — a  memorable  phrase  in  days  soon  to  come. 
She  protests  that  she  says  as  little  as  she  can.  If  he  knew 
what  she  thought,  he  must  be  moved.  The  letter  containing 
these  phrases  is  dated  1714,  and  there  are  but  a  few  scraps 
till  1720  ;  we  gather  that  Vanessa  submitted  partly  to  the 
K  2 


132  SWIFT.  [CHAP. 

necessities  of  the  situation :  and  that  this  extreme  tension 
was  often  relaxed.  Yet  she  plainly  could  not  resign  herself 
or  suppress  her  passion.  Two  letters  in  1720  arc  pain 
fully  vehement.  He  has  not  seen  her  for  ten  long  weeks, 
she  says  in  her  first,  and  she  has  only  had  one  letter 
and  one  little  note  with  an  excuse.  She  will  sink  under 
his  "prodigious  neglect."  Time  or  accident  cannot  lessen 
her  inexpressible  passion.  "  Put  my  passion  under  the 
utmost  restraint;  send  me  as  distant  from  you  as  the 
earth  will  allow,  yet  you  cannot  banish  those  charming 
ideas  which  will  stick  by  me,  whilst  I  have  the  use  of 
memory.  Nor  is  the  love  I  bear  you  only  seated  in  my 
soul,  for  there  is  not  a  single  atom  of  my  frame  that  is 
not  blended  with  it."  She  thinks  him  changed,  and 
entreats  him  not  to  suffer  her  to  "live  a  life  like  a 
languishing  death,  which  is  the  only  life  I  can  lead,  if 
you  have  lost  any  of  your  tenderness  for  me."  The 
following  letter  is  even  more  passionate.  She  passes 
days  in  sighing  and  nights  in  watching  and  thinking  of 
one  who  thinks  not  of  her.  She  was  born  with  "  violent 
passions,  which  terminate  all  in  one,  that  inexpressible 
passion  I  have  for  you."  If  she  could  guess  at  his 
thoughts,  which  is  impossible  ("  for  never  any  one  living 
thought  like  you ")  she  would  guess  that  he  wishes  her 
"  religious  " — that  she  might  pay  her  devotions  to  heaven. 
"But  that  should  not  spare  you,  for  was  I  an  enthu 
siast,  still  you'd  be  the  deity  I  should  worship."  "  What 
marks  are  there  of  a  deity  but  what  you  are  to  be  known 
by — you  are  (at  ?)  present  everywhere ;  your  dear  image 
is  always  before  my  eyes.  Sometimes  you  strike  me 
with  that  prodigious  awe,  I  tremble  with  fear ;  at  other 
times  a  charming  compassion  shines  through  your  counte 
nance,  which  moves  my  soul.  Is  it  not  more  reasonable 


vr.]  STELLA.  AND  VANESSA.  133 

to  adore  a  radiant  form  one  has  seen,  than  one  only 
described  1 " 7 

The  man  who  received  such  letters  from  a  woman 
whom  he  at  least  admired  and  esteemed,  who  felt  that 
to  respond  was  to  administer  poison,  and  to  fail  to 
respond  was  to  inflict  the  severest  pangs,  must  have  been 
in  the  cruellest  of  dilemmas.  Swift,  we  cannot  doubt, 
was  grieved  and  perplexed.  His  letters  imply  embarrass 
ment  ;  and,  for  the  most  part,  take  a  lighter  tone  ;  he 
suggests  his  universal  panacea  of  exercise  ;  tells  her  to  fly 
from  the  spleen  instead  of  courting  it ;  to  read  diverting 
books,  and  so  forth ;  advice  more  judicious  probably  than 
comforting.  There  are,  however,  some  passages  of  a 
different  tendency.  There  is  a  mutual  understanding  to 
use  certain  catch- words,  which  recall  the  "little  lan 
guage."  He  wishes  that  her  letters  were  as  hard  to  read 
as  his,  in  case  of  accident.  "A  stroke  thus  .  .  .  signifies 
everything  that  may  be  said  to  Cad,  at  the  beginning  and 
conclusion."  And  she  uses  this  written  caress,  and  signs 
herself — his  own  "  Skinage."  There  are  certain  "  ques 
tions,"  to  which  reference  is  occasionally  made  ;  a  kind  of 
catechism,  it  seems,  which  he  was  expected  to  address  to 
himself  at  intervals,  and  the  nature  of  which  must  be 
conjectured.  He  proposes  to  continue  the  Cadenus  and 
Vanessa — a  proposal  which  makes  her  happy  beyond  "ex 
pression," — and  delights  her  by  recalling  a  number  of 
available  incidents.  He  recurs  to  them  in  his  last  letter, 
and  bids  her  "  go  over  the  scenes  of  "Windsor,  Cleveland 
Row,  Eider  Street,  St.  James's  Street,  Kensington,  the 

7  Compare  Pope's  Eloisa  to  Abelard  which  appeared  in  1717. 
If  Vanessa  had  read  it,  she  might  almost  be  suspected  of  borrow 
ing  ;  but  her  phrases  seem  to  be  too  genuine  to  justify  the 
hypothesis. 


134  SWIFT.  [CHAP. 

Shrubbery,  the  Colonel  in  France,  &c.  Cad  thinks 
often  of  these,  especially  on  horseback,8  as  I  am  assured." 
This  prosaic  list  of  names  recall,  as  wo  find,  various  old 
meetings.  And,  finally,  one  letter  contains  an  avowal  of 
a  singular  kind.  "  Soyez  assuree,"  he  says,  after  advising 
her  "  to  quit  this  scoundrel  island,"  "  que  jamais  personno 
du  monde  a  etc  aimee,  honored,  estimeo,  adoree  par  votro 
ami  que  vous."  It  seems  as  though  he  were  compelled  to 
throw  her  just  a  crumb  of  comfort  here  :  but,  in  the  same 
breath,  he  has  begged  her  to  leave  him  for  ever. 

If  Vanessa  was  ready  to  accept  a  "  gown  of  forty-four," 
to  overlook  his  infirmities  in  consideration  of  his  fame, 
why  should  Swift  have  refused  ?  Why  condemn  her  to 
xindergo  this  "  languishing  death," — a  long  agony  of  unre 
quited  passion  ?  One  answer  is  suggested  by  the  report 
that  Swift  was  secretly  married  to  Stella  in  1716.  The 
fact  is  not  proved,  nor  disproved  :9  nor,  to  my  mind,  is 

8  Scott  appropriately'quotes  Hotspur.  The  phrase  is  apparently 
a  hint  at  Swift's  usual  recipe  of  exercise. 

'  I  cannot  here  discuss  the  evidence.  The  original  statements 
are  in  Orrery,  p.  22  &c.;  Delany,  p.  52  ;  Dean  Swift,  p.  93  ;  Sheridan, 
p.  282  ;  Monck  Berkeley,  p.  xxxvi.  Scott  accepted  the  marriage, 
and  the  evidence  upon  which  he  relied  was  criticized  by  Monck 
Mason,  p.  297,  &c.  Monck  Mason  makes  some  good  points,  and 
especially  diminishes  the  value  of  the  testimony  of  Bishop  Berke 
ley,  showing  by  dates  that  he  could  net  have  heard  the  story,  as 
his  grandson  affirms,  from  Bishop  Ashe,  who  is  said  to  have  per- 
formed  the  ceremony.  It  probably  came,  however,  from  Berkeley, 
who, we  may  add,  was  tutor  to  Ashe's  son,  and  had  special  reasons 
for  interest  in  the  story.  On  the  whole,  the  argument  for  the 
marriage  comes  to  this  :  that  it  was  commonly  reported  by  the 
cud  of  Swift's  life,  that  it  was  certainly  believed  by  his  intimate 
friend  Delany,  in  all  probability  by  the  elder  Sheridan  and  by 
Mrs.  Whiteway.  Mrs.  Sican,  who  told  the  story  to  Sheridan,  seems 
also  to  be  a  good  witness.  On  the  other  hand,  Dr.  Lyon,  a  clergy 
man  who  was  one  of  Swift's  guardians  in  his  imbecility,  says  that 


YI.]  STELLA  AND  VANESSA.  135 

the  question  of  its  truth  of  much  importance.  The 
ceremony,  if  performed,  was  nothing  but  a  ceremony. 
The  only  rational  explanation  of  the  fact,  if  it  be  taken 
for  a  fact,  must  be  that  Swift,  having  resolved  not  to 
marry,  gave  Stella  this  security  that  he  would,  at  least, 
marry  no  one  else.  Though  his  anxiety  to  hide  the  con 
nexion  with  Vanessa  may  only  mean  a  dread  of  idle 
tongues,  it  is  at  least  highly  probable  that  Stella  was  the 
person  from  whom  he  specially  desired  to  keep  it.  Yet  his 
poetical  addresses  to  Stella  upon  her  birthday  (of  which 
the  first  is  dated  1719,  and  the  last  1727)  are  clearly  not 
the  addresses  of  a  lover.  Both  in  form  and  substance 
they  are  even  pointedly  intended  to  express  friendship 
instead  of  love.  They  read  like  an  expansion  of  his  avowal 
to  Tisdall,  that  her  charms  for  him,  though  for  'no  one 
else,  could  not  be  diminished  by  her  growing  old  without 
marriage.  He  addresses  her  with  blunt  affection,  and  tells 
her  plainly  of  her  growing  size  and  waning  beauty  ;  com 
ments  even  upon  her  defects  of  temper,  and  seems  ex* 
pressly  to  deny  that  he  loved  her  in  the  usual  way, 

Thou,  Stella,  wert  no  longer  young 
When  first  for  thee  my  harp  I  strung, 
Without  one  word  of  Cupid's  darts 
Of  killing  eyes  and  bleeding  hearts  ; 
With  friendship  and  esteem  possess'd 
I  ne'er  admitted  love  a  guest. 

We  may  almost  say  that  he  harps  upon  the  theme  of 
"  friendship  and  esteem."  His  gratitude  for  her  care  of 
him  is  pathetically  expressed ;  he  admires  her  with  the 

it  was  denied  by  Mrs.  Dingley  and  by  Mrs.  Brent,  Swift's  old  house 
keeper,  and  by  Stella's  executors.  The  evidence  seems  to  me  very 
indecisive.  Much  of  it  may  be  dismissed  as  mere  gossip,  but  a 
certain  probability  remains. 


136  SWIFT.  [CHAP. 

deVotion  of  a  brother  for  the  kindest  of  sisters  ;  his  plain 
prosaic  lines  become  poetical,  or  perhaps  something  better ; 
but  there  is  an  absence  of  the  lover's  strain  which  is  only 
not,  if  not,  ostentatious. 

:  The  connexion  with  Stella,  whatever  its  nature,  gives 
the  most  intelligible  explanation  of  his  keeping  Vanessa 
at  a  distance.  A  collision  between  his  two  slaves  might 
be  disastrous.  And,  as  the  story  goes  (for  we  are  every 
where  upon  uncertain  ground),  it  came.  In  1721  poor 
Vanessa  had  lost  her  only  sister,1  and  companion  :  her 
brothers  were  already  dead,  and,  in  her  solitude,  she  would 
naturally  bo  more  than  ever  eager  for  Swift's  kindness. 
At  last,  in  1723,  she  wrote  (it  is  said)  a  letter  to  Stella,  and 
asked  whether  she  was  Swift's  wife.8  Stella  replied  that  she 
was,  and  forwarded  Vanessa's  letter  to  Swift.  How  Swift 
could  resent  an  attempt  to  force  his  wishes,  has  been  seen 
in  the  letter  to  Varina.  He  rode  in  a  fury  to  Celbridge. 
His  countenance,  says  Orrery,  could  be  terribly  expres 
sive  of  the  sterner  passions.  Prominent  eyes — "  azure  as 
the  heavens"  (says  Pope) — arched  by  bushy  black  eye 
brows,  could  glare,  we  can  believe  from  his  portraits,  with 
the  green  fury  of  a  cat's.  Vanessa  had  spoken  of  the 
"  something  awful  in  his  looks,"  and  of  his  killing  words. 
He  now  entered  her  room,  silent  with  rage,  threw  down 
her  letter  on  the  table  and  rode  off.  He  had  struck 
Vanessa's  death-blow.  She  died  soon  afterwards,  but 
lived  long  enough  to  revoke  a  will  made  in  favour  of 
Swift,  and  leave  her  money  between  Judge  Marshal  and 
the  famous  Bishop  Berkeley.  Berkeley,  it  seems,  had 
only  seen  her  once  in  his  life. 

1  Monck  Mason,  p.  310,  note. 

5  This  is  Sheridan's  story.      Orrery  speaks  of  the  letter  as 
written  to  Swift  himself. 


vr.]  STELLA  AND  VANESSA.  137 

The  story  of  the  last  fatal  interview  has  been,  denied. 
Vanessa's  death,  though  she  was  under  thirty-five,  is  less 
surprising  when  we  remember  that  her  younger  sister  and 
both  her  brothers  had  died  before  her;  and  that  her 
health  had  always  been  weak,  and  her  life  for  some  time  a 
languishing  death.  That  there  was  in  any  case  a  terribly 
tragic  climax  to  the  half -written  romance  of  Cadenus  and 
Vanessa  is  certain.  Vanessa  requested  that  the  poem 
and  the  letters  might  be  published  by  her  executors. 
Berkeley  suppressed  the  letters  for  the  time ;  and  they 
were  not  published  in  full  until  Scott's  edition  of  Swift's 
works. 

Whatever  the  facts,  Swift  had  reasons  enough  for  bitter 
regret  if  not  for  deep  remorse.  He  retired  to  hide  his 
head  in  some  unknown  retreat ;  absolute  seclusion  was 
the  only  solace  to  his  gloomy,  wounded  spirit.  After  tA\ro 
months  he  returned  to  resume  his  retired  habits.  A  period, 
followed,  as  we  shall  see  in  the  next  chapter,  of  fierce 
political  excitement.  For  a  time  too  he  had  a  vague 
hope  of  escaping  from  his  exile.  An  astonishing  literary 
success  increased  his  reputation.  But  another  misfor 
tune  approached  which  crushed  all  hope  of  happiness  in 
life. 

In  1726  Swift  at  last  revisited  England.  He  writes 
in  July  that  he  has  for  two  months  been  anxious  about 
Stella's  health,  and  as  usual  feared  the  worst.  He  has  seen 
through  the  disguises  of  a  letter  from  Mrs.  Dingley.  His 
heart  is  so  sunk  that  he  will  never  be  the  same  man  again, 
but  drag  on  a  wretched  life  till  it  pleases  God  to  call  him 
away.  Then  in  an  agony  of  distress  he  contemplates  her 
death ;  he  says  that  he  could  not  bear  to  be  present ;  he 
should  be  a  trouble  to  her,  and  the  greatest  torment  to 
himself.  He  forces  himself  to  add  that  her  death  must 


138  SWIFT.  [CHAP. 

not  take  place  at  the  deanery.  He  will  not  return  to  find 
her  just  deader  dying.  "  Nothing  but  extremity  could 
make  me  so  familiar  with  those  terrible  words  applied  to 
so  dear  a  friend."  "  I  think,"  he  says  in  another  letter, 
"that  there  is  not  a  greater  folly  than  that  of  entering 
into  too  strict  a  partnership  or  friendship  with  the  loss 
of  which  a  man  must  bo  absolutely  miserable ;  but 
especially  [when  the  loss  occurs]  at  an  age  when  it  is  too 
late  to  engage  in  a  new  friendship."  The  morbid  feeling 
which  could  withhold  a  man  from  attending  a  friend's 
deathbed,  or  allow  him  to  regret  the  affection  to  which  his 
pain  was  due,  is  but  too  characteristic  of  Swift's  egoistic 
attachments.  Yet  we  forgive  the  rash  phrase,  when  we 
read  his  passionate  expressions  of  agony.  Swift  returned 
to  Ireland  in  the  autumn,  and  Stella  struggled  through  the 
winter.  He  was  again  in  England  in  the  following  sum 
mer  ;  and  for  a  time  in  better  spirits.  But  once  more  the 
news  comes  that  Stella  is  probably  on  her  deathbed ;  and 
he  replies  in  letters  which  we  read  as  we  listen  to  groans 
of  a  man  in  sorest  agony.  He  keeps  one  letter  for  an 
hour  before  daring  to  open  it.  He  does  not  wish  to  live 
to  see  the  loss  of  the  person  for  whose  sake  alone  life  was 
worth  preserving.  "  "What  have  I  to  do  in  the  world  ?  I 
never  was  in  such  agonies  as  when  I  received  your  letter, 
and  had  it  in  my  pocket.  I  am  able  to  hold  up  my  sorry 
head  no  longer."  In  another  distracted  letter,  he  repeats 
in  Latin  the  desire  that  Stella  shall  not  die  in  the  deanery, 
for  fear  of  malignant  misinterpretations.  If  any  marriage 
had  taken  place,  the  desire  to  conceal  it  had  Income  a 
rooted  passion. 

Swift  returned  to  Ireland  to  find  Stella  still  living.  It 
is  said  that  in  the  last  period  of  her  life  Swift  offered  to 
make  the  marriage  public,  and  that  she  declined,  saying 


vi.]  STELLA  AND  VANESSA.  139 

that  it  was  now  too  late.3  She  lingered  till  January  28, 
1728.  He  sat  down  the  same  night  to  write  a  few 
scattered  reminiscences.  He  breaks  down;  and  writes 
again  during  the  funeral,  which  he  is  too  ill  to  attend. 
The  fragmentary  notes  give  us  the  most  authentic  account 
of  Stella,  and  show,  at  least,  what  she  appeared  in  the  eyes 
of  her  lifelong  friend  and  protector.  AVe  may  believe 
that  she  was  intelligent  and  charming ;  as  we  can  be  cer 
tain  that  Swift  loved  her  in  every  sense  but  one.  A  lock 
of  her  hair  was  preserved  iu  an  envelope  in  which  he  had 
written  one  of  those  vivid  phrases  by  which  he  still  lives 
in  our  memory  :  "  Only  a  woman's  hair."  What  does  it 
mean  ?  Our  interpretation  will  depend  partly  upon  what 
we  can  see  ourselves  in  a  lock  of  hair.  Eut  I  think  that 
any  one  who  judges  Swift  fairly  will  read  in  those  four 
words  the  most  intense  utterance  of  tender  affection,  and 
of  pathetic  yearning  for  the  irrevocable  past  strangely 
blended  with  a  bitterness  springing  not  from  remorse,  but 
indignation  at  the  cruel  tragi-comedy  of  life.  The 
destinies  laugh  at  us  whilst  they  torture  us ;  they  make 
cruel  scourges  of  trifles,  and  extract  the  bitterest  passion 
from  our  best  affections. 

Swift  was  left  alone.  Before  we  pass  on  we  must 
briefly  touch  the  problems  of  this  strange  history.  It  was  a 
natural  guess  that  some  mysterious  cause  condemned  Swift 
to  his  loneliness.  A  story  is  told  by  Scott  (on  poor  evi 
dence)  that  Delany  went  to  Archbishop  King's  library 
about  the  time  of  the  supposed  marriage.  As  he  entered 

3  Scott  heard  this  from  Mrs.  Whiteway's  grandson.  Sheridan 
tells  the  story  as  though  Stella  had  begged  for  publicity,  and  Swift 
cruelly  refused.  Delany's  statement  (p.  56),  which  agrees  with 
Mrs.  Whiteway's,  appears  to  be  on  good  authority,  and,  if  true, 
proves  the  reality  of  the  marriage. 


140  SWIFT.  [CHAP. 

Swift  rushed  out  with  a  distracted  countenance.  King 
was  in  tears,  and  said  to  Delany,  "  You  have  just  met  the 
most  unhappy  man  on  earth ;  but  on  the  subject  of  his 
wretchedness  you  must  never  ask  a  question."  This  has 
been  connected  with  a  guess  made  by  somebody  that 
Swift  had  discovered  Stella  to  be  his  natural  sister.  It 
can  be  shown  conclusively  that  this  is  impossible ;  and 
the  story  must  be  left  as  picturesque  but  too  hopelessly 
vague  to  gratify  any  inference  whatever.  We  know  with 
out  it  that  Swift  was  unhappy  ;  but  we  know  nothing  of 
any  definite  cause. 

Another  view  is  that  there  is  no  mystery.  Swift,  it 
is  said,  retained  through  life  the  position  of  Stella's 
"guide,  philosopher  and  friend,"  and  was  never  anything 
more.  Stella's  address  to  Swift'(on  his  birthday,  1721), 
may  be  taken  to  confirm  this  theory.  It  says  with  a 
plainness  like  his  own  that  he  had  taught  her  to  despise 
beauty  and  hold  her  empire  by  virtue  and  sense.  Yet 
the  theory  is  in  itself  strange.  The  less  love  entered 
into  Swift's  relations  to  Stella,  the  more  difficult  to  ex 
plain  his  behaviour  to  Vanessa.  If  he  regarded  Stella 
only  as  a  daughter  or  a  younger  sister,  and  she  returned 
the  same  feeling,  he  had  no  reason  for  making  any 
mystery  about  the  woman  who  would  not  in  that  case 
be  a  rival.  If,  again,  we  accept  this  view,  we  naturally 
ask  why  Swift  "never  admitted  love  a  guest."  He 
simply  continued,  it  is  suggested,  to  behave  as  teacher 
to  pupil.  He  thought  of  her  when  she  was  a  woman 
as  he  had  thought  of  her  when  she  was  a  child  of  eight 
years  old.  But  it  is  singular  that  a  man  should  be  able 
to  preserve  such  a  relation.  It  is  quite  true  that  a  con 
nexion  of  this  kind  may  blind  a  man  to  its  probable  con 
sequences  ;  but  it  is  contrary  to  .ordinary  experience  that 


vi.]  STELLA  AND  VANESSA.  141 

it  should  render  the  consequences  less  probable.  The 
relation  might  explain  why  Swift  should  be  off  his  guard  ; 
but  could  hardly  act  as  a  safeguard.  An  ordinary  man 
who  was  on  such  terms  with  a  beautiful  girl  as  are  revealed 
in  the  Journal  to  Stella  would  have  ended  by  falling  in 
love  with  her.  Why  did  not  Swift  1  "We  can  only  reply 
by  remembering  the  "  coldness "  of  temper  to  which  he 
refers  in  his  first  letter  :  and  his  assertion  that  he  did  not 
understand  love,  and  that  his  frequent  flirtations  never 
meant  more  than  a  desire  for  distraction.  The  affair  with 
Varina  is  an  exception :  but  there  are  grounds  for  hold 
ing  that  Swift  was  constitutionally  indisposed  to  the 
passion  of  love.  The  absence  of  any  traces  of  such  a 
passion  from  writings  conspicuous  for  their  amazing  sin 
cerity,  and  (it  is  added)  for  their  freedoms  of  another 
kind,  has  been  often  noticed  as  a  confirmation  of  this 
hypothesis.  Yet  it  must  be  said  that  Swift  could  be 
strictly  reticent  about  his  strongest  feelings — and  was 
specially  cautious,  for  whatever  reason,  in  regard  to  his 
relation  with  Stella.4 

If  Swift  constitutionally  differed  from  other  men, 
we  have  some  explanation  of  his  strange  conduct.  But 
we  must  take  into  account  other  circumstances.  Swift 
had  very  obvious  motives  for  not  marrying.  In  the  first 
place,  he  gradually  became  almost  a  monomaniac  upon 
the  question  of  money.  His  hatred  of  wasting  a  penny 
unnecessarily  began  at  Trinity  College,  and  is  prominent 
in  all  his  letters  and  journals.  It  coloured  even  his 
politics,  for  a  conviction  that  the  nation  was  hopelessly 
ruined  is  one  of  his  strongest  prejudices.  He  kept 
accounts  down  to  halfpence,  and  rejoices  at  every  saving 

4  Besides  Scott' a  remarks  (see  v.  of  his  life)  see  Orrery,  Letter 
10  ;  Veane  Swift,  p.  93,  Sheridan,  p.  297. 


142  SWIFT.  [CHAP. 

of  a  shilling.  The  passion  was  not  the  vulgar  desire  for 
wealth  of  the  ordinary  miser.  It  sprang  from  the  con 
viction  stored  up  in  all  his  aspirations  that  money  meant 
independence.  "  Wealth,"  he  says,  "  is  liberty ;  and 
liberty  is  a  blessing  fittest  for  a  philosopher — and  Gay 
is  a  slave  just  by  two  thousand  pounds  too  little."5  Gay 
was  a  duchess's  lapdog  :  Swift,  with  all  his  troubles,  at 
least  a  free  man.  Like  all  Swift's  prejudices,  this  became 
a  fixed  idea  which  was  always  gathering  strength.  He  did 
not  love  money  for  its  own  sake.  He  was  even  magni 
ficent  in  his  generosity.  He  scorned  to  receive  money  for 
his  writings ;  he  abandoned  the  profit  to  his  printers  in  com 
pensation  for  the  risks  they  ran,  or  gave  it  to  his  friends. 
His  charity  was  splendid  relatively  to  his  means.  In 
later  years  he  lived  on  a  third  of  his  income,  gave  away 
a  third,  and  saved  the  remaining  third  for  his  posthumous 
charity,6 — and  posthumous  charity  which  involves  pre 
sent  saving  is  charity  of  the  most  unquestionable  kind. 
His  principle  was  that  by  reducing  his  expenditure  to  the 
lowest  possible  point,  he  secured  his  independence  and 
could  then  make  a  generous  use  of  the  remainder.  Until 
he  had  received  his  deanery,  however,  he  could  only 
make  both  ends  meet.  Marriage  would  therefore  have 
meant  poverty,  probably  dependence,  and  the  complete 
sacrifice  of  his  ambition. 

If  under  these  circumstances  Swift  had  become  engaged 
to  Stella  upon  Temple's  death,  he  would  have  been 
doing  what  was  regularly  done  by  fellows  of  colleges 
under  the  old  system.  There  is,  however,  no  trace  of 
such  an  engagement.  It  would  be  in  keeping  with  Swift's 
character,  if  we  should  suppose  that  he  shrank  from  the 

s  Letter  to  Pope,  July  16th,  1728.  •  Slieridan,  p.  23r 


vi.]  STELLA  AND  VANESSA.  143 

bondage  of  an  engagement ;  that  he  designed  to  marry 
Stella  as  soon  as  he  should  achieve  a  satisfactory  position, 
and  meanwhile  trusted  to  his  influence  over  her,  and 
thought  that  he  was  doing  her  justice  by  leaving  her  at 
liberty  to  marry  if  she  chose.  The  close  connexion  must 
have  been  injurious  to  Stella's  prospects  of  a  match ;  but 
it  continued  only  by  her  choice.  If  this  were  in  fact  the 
case,  it  is  still  easy  to  understand  why  Swift  did  not  marry 
upon  becoming  dean.  He  felt  himself,  I  have  said,  to  be 
a  broken  man.  His  prospects  were  ruined,  and  his  health 
precarious.  This  last  fact  requires  to  be  remembered  in 
every  estimate  of  Swift's  character.  His  life  was  passed 
under  a  Damocles'  sword.  He  suffered  from  a  distressing 
illness  which  he  attributed  to  an  indigestion  produced  by 
an  over-consumption  of  fruit  at  Temple's  when  he  was  a 
little  over  twenty-one.  The  main  symptoms  were  a  gid 
diness,  which  frequently  attacked  him,  and  was  accom 
panied  by  deafness.  It  is  quite  recently  that  the  true 
nature  of  the  complaint  has  been  identified.  Dr.  Buck- 
nill7  seems  to  prove  that  the  symptoms  are  those  of 
"Labyrinthine  vertigo,"  or  Meniere's  disease,  so  called 
because  discovered  by  Meniere  in  1861.  The  references 
to  his  sufferings,  brought  together  by  Sir  William  Wilde 
in  1849,8  are  frequent  in  all  his  writings.  It  tormented 
him  for  days,  weeks,  and  months,  gradually  becoming 
more  permanent  in  later  years.  In  1731  he  tells  Gay 
that  his  giddiness  attacks  him  constantly,  though  it  is  less 
violent  than  of  old ;  and  in  1736  he  says  that  it  is  con 
tinual.  From  a  much  earlier  period  it  had  alarmed  and 
distressed  him.  Some  pathetic  entries  are  given  by  Mr. 
Forster  from  one  of  his  note-books: — "Dec.  5  (1708). 

7  Brain  for  Jan.,  1882. 

8  Closing  Years  of  Dean  Swift's  Life. 


144  SWIFT.  [CHAP. 

— Horribly  sick.  12th. — Much  better,  thank  God  and 
M.D.'s  prayers.  .  .  .  April  2nd  (1709).— Small  giddy  fit 
and  swimming  in  the  head.  M.D.  and  God  help  me.  .  .  . 
July,  1710. — Terrible  fit.  God  knows  what  may  be  the 
event.  Better  towards  the  end."  The  terrible  anxiety, 
always  in  the  background,  must  count  for  much  in  Swift's 
gloomy  despondency.  Though  he  seems  always  to  have 
spoken  of  the  fruit  as  the  cause,  he  must  have  had  mis 
givings  as  to  the  nature  and  result.  Dr.  Bucknill  tells  us 
that  it  was  not  necessarily  connected  with  the  disease  of 
the  brain,  which  ultimately  came  upon  him  ;  but  he  may 
well  have  thought  that  this  disorder  of  the  head  was 
prophetic  of  such  an  end.  It  was  probably  in  1717  that 
he  said  to  Young  of  the  Night  Thoughts,  "I  shall  be 
like  that  tree ;  I  shall  die  at  the  top."  A  man  haunted 
perpetually  by  such  forebodings  might  well  think  that 
marriage  was  not  for  him.  In  Cadenus  and  Vanessa  ho 
insists  upon  his  declining  years  with  an  emphasis  which 
seems  excessive  even  from  a  man  of  forty-four  (in  1713  he 
was  really  forty-five)  to  a  girl  of  twenty.  In  a  singular 
poem  called  the  Progress  of  Marriage  he  treats  the  sup 
posed  case  of  a  divine  of  fifty-two  marrying  a  lively  girl  of 
fashion,  and  speaks  with  his  usual  plainness  of  the  pro 
bable  consequences  of  such  folly.  We  cannot  doubt  that 
here  as  elsewhere  he  is  thinking  of  himself.  He  was  fifty- 
two  when  receiving  the  passionate  love-letters  of  Vanessa ; 
and  the  poem  seems  to  be  specially  significant. 

This  is  one  of  those  cases  in  which  we  feel  that  even 
biographers  are  not  omniscient ;  and  I  must  leave  it  to  my 
readers  to  choose  their  own  theory,  only  suggesting  that 
readers  too  are  fallible.  But  we  may  still  ask  what  judgment 
is  to  be  passed  upon  Swift's  conduct.  Both  Stella  and 
Vanessa  suffered  from  coming  within  the  sphere  of  Swift's 


vi.]  STELLA  AND  VANESSA.  145 

imperious  attraction.    Stella  enjoyed  his  friendship  through 
her  life  at  the  cost  of  a  partial  isolation  from  ordinary  do 
mestic  happiness.     She  might  and  probably  did  regard  his 
friendship  as  a  full  equivalent  for  the  sacrifice.     It  is  one  of 
the  cases  in  which,  if  the  actors  be  our  contemporaries,  we 
hold  that  outsiders  are  incompetent  to  form  a  judgment, 
as  none  but  the  principals  can  really  know  the  facts.     Is 
it  better  to  be  the  most  intimate  friend  of  a  man  of  genius 
or  the  wife  of  a  commonplace  Tisdall  *?     If  Stella  chose, 
and  chose  freely,  it  is  hard  to  say  that  she  was  mistaken, 
or  .to  blame  Swift  for  a  fascination  which  he  could  not 
but  exercise.     The  tragedy  of  Vanessa   suggests   rather 
different  reflections.     Swift's  duty  was  plain.     Granting 
what  seems  to  be  probable,  that  Vanessa's  passion  took 
him  by  surprise,  and  that  he  thought  himself  disqualified 
for  marriage  by  infirmity  and  weariness  of  life,  he  should 
have  made  his  decision  perfectly  plain.     He  should  have 
forbidden  any  clandestine  relations.     Furtive  caresses — 
even  on    paper,  understandings   to   carry   on   a  private 
correspondence,  fond  references   to   old   meetings,   were 
obviously  calculated  to  encourage  her  passion.     He  should 
not  only  have  pronounced  it  to  be  hopeless,  but  made  her, 
at  whatever   cost,   recognize   the   hopelessness.     This   is 
where  Swift's  strength  seems  to  have  failed  him.     He  was 
not  intentionally  cruel ;    he  could  not  foresee  the  fatal 
event ;  he  tried  to  put  her  aside,  and  he  felt  the  "  shame, 
disappointment,  grief,  surprise,"  of  which  he  speaks  on 
the  avowal  of  her  love.     He  gave  her  the  most  judicious 
advice,  and  tried  to  persuade  her  to  accept  it.     But  he  did 
not  make  it  effectual.     He  shrank  from  inflicting  pain 
upon  her  and  upon  himself.     He  could  not  deprive  him 
self  of  the  sympathy  which  soothed  his  gloomy  melan- 
cholv.     His   affection  was   never  free   from   the  egoistic 


1 16  SWIFT.  [CH.  vi. 

clement  which  prevented  him  from  acting  unequivocally 
ns  an  impartial  spectator  would  have  advised  him  to  act, 
or  as  he  would  have  advised  another  to  act  in  a  similar 
case.  And  therefore  when  the  crisis  came  the  very 
strength  of  his  affection  produced  an  explosion  of  selfish 
wrath ;  and  he  escaped  from  the  intolerable  position  by 
striking  down  the  woman  whom  he  loved,  and  whose  love 
for  him  had  become  a  burden.  The  wrath  was  not  the 
less  fatal  because  it  was  half  composed  of  remorse,  and  the 
energy  of  the  explosion  proportioned  to  the  strength  of  the 
feeling  which  had  held  it  in  check. 


CHAPTER  VII. 

WOOD'S    HALFPENCE. 

IN  one  of  Scott's  finest  novels,  the  old  Camerohian 
preacher,  who  had  been  left  for  dead  by  Claverhouse's 
troopers,  suddenly  rises  to  confront  his  conquerors,  and 
spends  his  last  breath  in  denouncing  the  oppressors  of 
the  saints.  Even  such  an  apparition  was  Jonathan  Swift 
to  comfortable  "Whigs  who  were  flourishing  in  the  place 
of  Harley  and  St.  John,  when,  after  ten  years'  quiescence, 
he  suddenly  stepped  into  the  political  arena.  After  the 
first  crushing  fall  he  had  abandoned  partial  hope,  and 
contented  himself  with  establishing  supremacy  in  his 
chapter.  But  undying  wrath  smouldered  in  his  breast 
till  time  came  for  an  outburst. 

No  man  had  ever  learnt  more  thoroughly  the  lesson, 
"  put  not  your  faith  in  princes  ;"  or  had  been  impressed 
with  a  lower  estimate  of  the  wisdom  displayed  by  the 
rulers  of  the  world.  He  had  been  behind  the  scenes,  and 
knew  that  the  wisdom  of  great  ministers  meant  just 
enough  cunning  to  court  the  ruin  which  a  little 
common  sense  would  have  avoided.  Corruption  was  at 
the  prow  and  folly  at  the  helm.  The  selfish  ring  which 
lie  had  denounced  so  fiercely  had  triumphed.  It  had 
triumphed,  as  he  held,  by  flattering  the  new  dynasty,  hood 
winking  the  nation,  and  maligning  its  antagonists.  The 
L  2 


148  SWIFT.  [CHAP. 

cynical  theory  of  politics  was  not  for  him,  as  for  some 
comfortable  cynics,  an  abstract  proposition,  which  mattered 
very  little  to  a  sensible  man ;  but  was  embodied  in  the 
bitter  wrath  with  which  ho  regarded  his  triumphant 
adversaries.  Pessimism  is  perfectly  compatible  with 
bland  enjoyment  of  the  good  things  in  a  bad  world ;  but 
Swift's  pessimism  was  not  of  this  type.  It  meant 
energetic  hatred  of  definite  things  and  people  who  were 
always  before  him. 

,  With  this  feeling,  he  had  come  to  Ireland  ;  and  Ireland 
— I  am  speaking  of  a  century  and  a  half  ago— was  the 
opprobrium  of  English  statesmanship.  There  Swift  had 
(or  thought  he  had)  always  before  him  a  concrete  example 
of  the  basest  form  of  tyranny.  By  Ireland,  I  have  said, 
Swift  meant,  in  the  first  place,  the  English  in  Ireland. 
In  the  last  years  of  his  sanity  he  protested  indig 
nantly  against  the  confusion  between  the  "  savage  old 
Irish,"  and  the  English  gentry  who,  he  said,  were  mucli 
better  bred,  spoke  better  English,  and  were  more  civilized 
than  the  inhabitants  of  many  English  counties.1  He 
retained  to  the  end  of  his  life  his  antipathy  to  the  Scotch 
colonists.  He  opposed  their  demand  for  political  equality 
as  fiercely  in  the  last  as  in  his  first  political  utterances. 
He  contrasted  them  unfavourably 2  with  the  Catholics,  who 
had  indeed  been  driven  to  revolt  by  massacre  and  confis 
cation  under  Puritan  rule,  but  who  were  now,  he  declared, 
"  true  Whigs,  in  the  best  and  most  proper  sense  of  the 
word,"  and  thoroughly  loyal  to  the  house  of  Hanover. 
Had  there  been  a  danger  of  a  Catholic  revolt,  Swift's 
feelings  might  have  been  different ;  but  he  always  held, 
that  they  were  "  as  inconsiderable  as  the  women  and 

»  Letter  to  Pope,  July  13th,  1737. 

*  Catholic  Keasons  for  Repealing  the  Test. 


vii.]  WOOD'S  HALFPENCE.  149 

children,"  mere  "  hewers  of  wood  and  drawers  of  water," 
"  out  of  all  capacity  of  doing  any  mischief,  if  they  were 
ever  so  well  inclined." 3  Looking  at  them  in  this  way, 
he  felt  a  sincere  compassion  for  their  misery  and  a  bitter 
resentment  against  their  oppressors.  The  English,  he 
said,  in  a  remarkable  letter,4  should  be  ashamed  of  their 
reproaches  of  Irish  dulness,  ignorance  and  cowardice. 
Those  defects  were  the  products  of  slavery.  He  declared 
that  the  poor  cottagers  had  "  a  much  better  natural  taste 
for  good  sense,  humour  and  raillery,  than  ever  I  observed 
among  people  of  the  like  sort  in  England.  But 'the 
millions  of  oppressions  they  lie  under,  the  tyranny  of  their 
landlords,  the  ridiculous  zeal  of  their  priests,  and  the 
misery  of  the  whole  nation  have  been  enough  to  damp 
the  best  spirits  under  tho  sun."  Such  a  view  is  now 
commonplace  enough.  It  was  then  a  heresy  to  English 
statesmen,  who  thought  that  nobody  but  a  Papist  or  a 
Jacobite  could  object  to  the  tyranny  of  Whigs. 

Swift's  diagnosis  of  the  chronic  Irish  disease  was 
thoroughly  political.  He  considered  that  Irish  misery 
sprang  from  the  subjection  to  a  government  not  inten 
tionally  cruel,  but  absolutely  selfish  ;  to  which  the  Irish 
revenue  meant  so  much  convenient  political  plunder, 
and  which  acted  on  the  principle  quoted  from  Cowley, 
that  the  happiness  of  Ireland  should  not  weigh  against  the 
"  least  conveniency  "  of  England.  He  summed  up  his  views 
in  a  remarkable  letter,5  to  be  presently  mentioned,  the 
substance  of  which  had  been  orally  communicated  to  "Wai- 
pole.  He  said  to  "VYalpole,  as  he  said  in  every  published, 
utterance  : — first,  that  the  colonists  were  still  Englishmen 

3  Letters  on  Sacramental  Test  in  1738. 

*  To  Sir  Charles  Wigan,  July,  1732. 

5  To  Lord  Peterborough,  April  21st,  1726. 


150  SWIFT.  [CHAP. 

and  entitled  to  English  rights  ;  secondly,  that  their  trade 
was  deliberately  crushed,  purely  for  the  benefit  of  the 
English  of  England ;  thirdly,  that  all  valuable  preferments 
were  bestowed  upon  men  born  in  England,  as  a  matter 
of  course  ;  and  finally,  that  in  consequence  of  this,  the 
upper  classes,  deprived  of  all  other  openings,  were  forced 
to  rack-rent  their  tenants  to  such  a  degree  that  not  one 
farmer  in  the  kingdom  out  of  a  hundred  "  could  afford 
shoes  or  stockings  to  his  children,  or  to  eat  flesh  or  drink 
anything  better  than  sour  milk  and  water  twice  in  a  year : 
so  that  the  whole  country,  except  the  Scotch  plantation 
in  the  north,  is  a  scene  of  misery  and  desolation  hardly 
to  be  matched  on  this  side  Lapland."  A  modern  reformer 
would  give  the  first  and  chief  place  to  this  social  misery. 
It  is  characteristic  that  Swift  comes  to  it  as  a  consequence 
from  the  injustice  to  his  own  class  : — as,  again,  that  he 
appeals  to  AValpole  not  on  the  simple  ground  that  the 
people  are  wretched,  but  on  the  ground  that  they  will 
be  soon  unable  to  pay  the  tribute  to  England,  which  he 
reckons  at  a  million  a  year.  But  his  conclusion  might  bo 
accepted  by  any  Irish  patriot.  Whatever,  he  says,  can 
make  a  country  poor  and  despicable,  concurs  in  the  case 
of  Ireland.  The  nation  is  controlled  by  laws  to  which 
it  does  not  consent ;  disowned  by  its  brethren  and  country 
men  ;  refused  the  liberty  of  trading  even  in  its  natural 
commodities ;  forced  to  seek  for  justice  many  hundred 
miles  by  sea  and  land ;  rendered  in  a  manner  incapable  of 
serving  the  king  and  country  in  any  place  of  honour, 
trust,  or  profit ;  whilst  the  governors  have  no  sympathy 
with  the  governed,  except  what  may  occasionally  arise 
from  the  sense  of  justice  and  philanthropy. 

I  am  not  to  ask  how  far  Swift  was  right  in  his  judg 
ments.      Every  line  which  he  wrote  shows  that  he  was 


vii.]  WOOD'S  HALFPENCE.  151 

thoroughly  sincere  and  profoundly  stirred  by  his  convic 
tions.  A  remarkable  pamphlet,  published  in  1720,  con 
tained  his  first  utterance  upon  the  subject.  It  is  an 
exhortation  to  the  Irish  to  use  only  Irish  manufactures. 
He  applies  to  Ireland  the  fable  of  Arachne  and  Pallas. 
The  goddess,  indignant  at  being  equalled  in  spinning, 
turned  her  rival  into  a  spider,  to  spin  for  ever  out  of  her 
own  bowels  in  a  narrow  compass.  He  always,  he  says, 
pitied  poor  Arachne  for  so  cruel  and  unjust  a  sentence, 
"  which,  however,  is  fully  executed  upon  us  by  England 
with  further  additions  of  rigour  and  severity  ;  for  the 
greatest  part  of  our  bowels  and  vitals  is  extracted,  without 
allowing  us  the  liberty  of  spinning  and  weaving  them." 
Swift  of  course  accepts  the  economic  fallacy  equally  taken 
for  granted  by  his  opponents,  and  fails  to  see  that  England 
and  Ireland  injured  themselves  as  well  as  each  other  by 
refusing  to  interchange  their  productions.  But  he  utters 
forcibly  his  righteous  indignation  against  the  contemptuous 
injustice  of  the  English  rulers,  in  consequence  of  which 
the  "miserable  people"  are  being  reduced  "to  a  worse 
condition  than  the  peasants  in  France,  or  the  vassals  in 
Germany  and  Poland."  Slaves,  he  says,  have  a  natural 
disposition  to  be  tyrants ;  and  he  himself,  when  his  betters 
give  him  a  kick,  is  apt  to  revenge  it  with  six  upon  his 
footman.  That  is  how  the  landlords  treat  their  tenantry. 
The  printer  of  this  pamphlet  was  prosecuted.  The  chief 
justice  (Whitshed)  sent  back  the  jury  nine  times  and  kept 
them  eleven  hours  before  they  would  consent  to  bring  in  a 
"special  verdict."  The  unpopularity  of  the  prosecution 
became  so  great  that  it  was  at  last  dropped.  Four  years  after 
wards  a  more  violent  agitation  broke  out.  A  patent  had 
been  given  to  a  certain  "William  Wood  for  supplying  Ireland 
with  a  copper  coinage.  Many  complaints  had  been  made, 


152  SWIFT.  [CHAP. 

and  in  September,  1723,  addresses  were  voted  by  the  Irish 
Houses  of  Parliament,  declaring  that  the  patent  had  been 
obtained  by  clandestine  and  false  representations  :  that  it 
was  mischievous  to  the  country :  and  that  "Wood  had  been 
guilty  of  frauds  in  his  coinage.  They  were  pacified  by 
vague  promises  ;  but  "Walpole  went  on  with  the  scheme  on 
the  strength  of  a  favourable  report  of  a  committee  of  the 
Privy  Council ;  and  the  excitement  was  already  serious 
when  (in  1724)  Swift  published  the  Drapicr's  Letters, 
which  give  him  his  chief  title  to  eminence  as  a  patriotic 
agitator. 

Swift  cither  shared  or  took  advantage  of  the  general 
belief  that  the  mysteries  of  the  currency  are  unfathomable 
to  the  human  intelligence.  They  have  to  do  with  that 
world  of  financial  magic  in  which  wealth  may  be  made 
out  of  paper,  and  all  ordinary  relations  of  cause  and  effect 
are  suspended.  There  is,  however,  no  real  mystery  about 
the  halfpence.  The  small  coins  which  do  not  form  part 
of  the  legal  tender  may  be  considered  primarily  as 
counters.  A  penny  is  a  penny,  so  long  as  twelve  are 
change  for  a  shilling.  It  is  not  in  the  least  necessary  for 
this  purpose  that  the  copper  contained  in  the  twelve  penny 
pieces  should  be  worth  or  nearly  worth  a  shilling.  A 
sovereign  can  never  be  worth  much  more  than  the  gold 
of  which  it  is  made.  But  at  the  present  day  bronze 
worth  only  twopence  is  corned  into  twelve  penny  pieces.8 
The  coined  bronze  is  worth  six  times  as  much  as  the  un 
coined.  The  small  coins  must  have  some  intrinsic  value  to 
deter  forgery,  and  must  be  made  of  good  materials  to  stand 
wear  and  tear.  If  these  conditions  be  observed,  and  a  pro 
per  number  be  issued,  the  value  of  the  penny  will  be  no 

•  The  ton  of  bronze,  I  am  informed,  is  coined  into  108,000  pence, 
that  is  4507.  The  metal  is  worth  about  74?. 


vn.]  WOOD'S  HALFPENCE.  153 

more  affected  by  the  value  of  the  copper  than  the  value  of 
the  banknote  by  that  of  the  paper  on  which  it  is  written. 
This  opinion  assumes  that  the  copper  coins  cannot  be 
offered  or  demanded  in  payment  of  any  but  trifling  debts. 
The  halfpence  coined  by  Wood  seem  to  have  fulfilled 
these  conditions,  and  as  copper  worth  twopence  (on  the 
lowest  computation)  was  coined  into  ten  halfpence,  worth 
fivepence,  their  intrinsic  value  was  more  than  double  that 
of  modern  halfpence. 

The  halfpence,  then,  were  not  objectionable  upon  this 
ground.  Nay,  it  would  have  been  wasteful  to  make  them 
more  valuable.  It  would  have  been  as  foolish  to  use  more 
copper  for  the  pence  as  to  make  the  works  of  a  watch  of 
gold  if  brass  is  equally  durable  and  convenient.  But 
another  consequence  is  equally  clear.  The  effect  of  Wood's 
patent  was  that  a  mass  of  copper  worth  about  G0,000?.,7 
became  worth  100,800?.  in  the  shape  of  halfpenny  pieces. 
There  was  therefore  a  balance  of  about  40,000?.  to  pay  for 
the  expenses  of  coinage.  It  would  have  been  waste  to 
get  rid  of  this  by  putting  more  copper  in  the  coins  ;  but 
if  so  large  a  profit  arose  from  the  transaction,  it  would  go 
to  somebody.  At  the  present  day  it  would  be  brought 
into  the  national  treasury.  This  was  not  the  way  in  which 
business  was  done  in  Ireland.  Wood  was  to  pay  1000Z.  a 
year  for  fourteen  years  to  the  Crown.8  Eut  14,000?.  still 
leaves  a  large  margin  for  profit.  What  was  to  become  of 
it  1  According  to  the  admiring  biographer  of  Sir  R.  Wal- 

7  Simon,  in  his  work  on  the  Irish  coinage,  makes  the  profit 
60,OOOL ;  but  he  reckons  the  copper  at  Is.  a  lb.,  whereas  from 
the  Report  of  the  Privy  Council  it  would  seem  to  be  properly 
Is.  Qd.  alb.  Swift  and  most  later  writers  say  108,0001.,  but  the 
right  sum  is  100,8001.  360  tons  coined  into  2s.  6cZ.  a  lb. 

3  Monck  Mason  says  only  300L  a  year,  but  this  is  the  sum  men 
tioned  in  the  Report  and  by  Swift. 


154  SWIFT.  [CHAP. 

pole,  the  patent  had  been  originally  given  by  Lord  Sun- 
derland  to  the  Duchess  of  Kendal,  a  lady  whom  the  king 
delighted  to  honour.  She  already  received  3000/.  a  year 
in  pensions  upon  the  Irish  establishment,  and  she  sold 
this  patent  to  Wood  for  10,000^.  Enough  was  still  left  to 
give  "Wood  a  handsome  profit ;  as  in  transactions  of  this 
kind,  every  accomplice  in  a  dirty  business  expects  to  be 
well  paid.  So  handsome,  indeed,  was  the  profit  that 
"Wood  received  ultimately  a  pension  of  30001.  for  eight 
years,  24r,000/.,  that  is,  in  consideration  of  abandoning  the 
patent.  It  was  right  and  proper  that  a  profit  should  be 
made  on  the  transaction,  but  shameful  that  it  should  be 
divided  between  the  king's  mistress  and  William  Wood, 
and  that  the  bargain  should  be  struck  without  con 
sulting  the  Irish  representatives,  and  maintained  in  spite 
of  their  protests.  The  Duchess  of  Kendal  was  to  bo 
allowed  to  take  a  share  of  the  wretched  halfpence  in  the 
pocket  of  every  Irish  beggar.  A  more  disgraceful  trans 
action  could  hardly  be  imagined,  or  one  more  calculated  to 
justify  Swift's  view  of  the  selfishness  and  corruption  of 
the  English  rulers. 

Swift  saw  his  chance,  and  went  to  work  in  characteristic 
fashion,  with  unscrupulous  audacity  of  statement,  guided 
by  the  keenest  strategical  instinct.  He  struck  at  the  heart 
as  vigorously  as  he  had  done  in  the  Examiner,  but  with 
resentment  sharpened  by  ten  years  of  exile.  It  was  not 
safe  to  speak  of  the  Duchess  of  Kcndal's  share  in  the 
transaction,  though  the  story,  as  poor  Archdeacon  Coxe 
pathetically  declares,  was  industriously  propagated.  But 
the  case  against  Wood  was  all  the  stronger.  Is  he  so 
wicked,  asks  Swift,  as  to  suppose  that  a  nation  is  to  be 
ruined  that  he  may  gain  three  or  fourscore  thousand 
pounds  ?  Hampden  went  to  prison,  he  says,  rather  than 


vii.]  WOOD'S  HALFPENCE.  155 

pay  a  few  shillings  wrongfully ;  I,  says  Swift,  would 
rather  be  hanged  than  have  all  my  "  property  taxed  at 
seventeen  shillings  in  the  pound  at  the  arbitrary  will  and 
pleasure  of  the  venerable  Mr.  Wood."  A  simple  constitu 
tional  precedent  might  rouse  a  Hampden ;  but  to  stir  a  popu 
lar  agitation,  it  is  as  well  to  show  that  the  evil  actually 
inflicted  is  gigantic,  independently  of  possible  results.  It 
requires,  indeed,  some  audacity  to  prove  that  debasement 
of  the  copper  currency  can  amount  to  a  tax  of  seventeen 
shillings  in  the  pound  on  all  property.  Here,  however, 
Swift  might  simply  throw  the  reins  upon  the  neck  of  his 
fancy.  Anybody  may  make  any  inferences  he  pleases  in 
the  mysterious  regions  of  currency ;  and  no  inferences,  it 
seems,  were  too  audacious  for  his  hearers,  though  we  are  left 
to  doubt  how  far  Swift's  wrath  had  generated  delusions  in 
his  own  mind,  and  how  far  he  perceived  that  other  minds 
were  ready  to  be  deluded.  He  revels  in  prophesying  the 
most  extravagant  consequences.  The  country  will  be  un 
done  ;  the  tenants  will  not  be  able  to  pay  their  rents  ;  "  the 
farmers  must  rob,  or  beg,  or  leave  the  country ;  the  shop 
keepers  in  this  and  every  other  town  must  break  or  starve ; 
the  squire  will  hoard  up  all  his  good  money  to  send  to 
England  and  keep  some  poor  tailor  or  weaver  in  his 
house,  who  will  be  glad  to  get  bread  at  any  rate."9  Con 
crete  facts  are  given  to  help  the  imagination.  Squire 
Conolly  must  have  250  horses  to  bring  his  half-yearly 
rents  to  town  ;  and  the  poor  man  will  have  to  pay  thirty- 
six  of  Wood's  halfpence  to  get  a  quart  of  twopenny  ale. 

How  is  this  proved  ?  One  argument  is  a  sufficient  speci 
men.  Xohody,  according  to  the  patent,  was  to  be  forced 
to  take  Wood's  halfpence  ;  nor  could  any  one  be  obliged 

9  Letter  I. 


156  SWIFT.  [CHAP. 

to  receive  more  than  fivepence  halfpenny  in  any  one  pay 
ment.  This,  of  course,  meant  that  the  halfpence  could 
only  be  used  as  change,  and  a  man  must  pay  his  debts 
in  silver  or  gold  whenever  it  was  possible  to  use  a  sixpence. 
It  upsets  Swift's  statement  about  Squire  Connolly's  rents. 
But  Swift  is  equal  to  the  emergency.  The  rule  means, 
he  says,  that  every  man  must  take  fivepence  halfpenny  in 
every  payment,  if  it  be  offered;  which,  on  the  next  page, 
becomes  simply  in  every  payment ;  therefore  making  an 
easy  assumption  or  two,  he  reckons  that  you  will  receive 
160?.  a  year  in  these  halfpence ;  and  therefore  (by  other 
assumptions)  lose  140/.  a  year.1  It  might  have  occurred 
to  Swift,  one  would  think,  that  both  parties  to  the  trans 
action  could  not  possibly  be  losers.  But  he  calmly 
assumes  that  the  man  who  pays  will  lose  in  proportion  to 
the  increased  number  of  coins;  and  the  man  who  receives, 
in  proportion  to  the  depreciated  value  of  each  coin.  He 
docs  not  see,  or  think  it  worth  notice,  that  the  two  losses 
obviously  counterbalance  each  other ;  and  he  has  an  easy 
road  to  prophesying  absolute  ruin  for  everybody.  It 
would  be  almost  as  great  a  compliment  to  call  this 
sophistry,  as  to  dignify  with  the  name  of  satire  a  round 
assertion  that  an  honest  man  is  a  cheat  or  a  rogue. 

The  real  grievance,  however,  shows  through  the  sham 
argument.  "  It  is  no  loss  of  honour,"  thought  Swift,  "  to 
submit  to  the  lion ;  but  who,  with  the  figure  of  a  man, 
can  think  with  patience  of  being  devoured  alive  by  a 
rat  1 "  "\Vliy  should  Wood  have  this  profit  (even  if  more 
reasonably  estimated)  in  defiance  of  the  wishes  of  the 
nation  1  It  is,  says  Swift,  because  he  is  an  Englishman 
and  has  great  friends.  He  proposes  to  meet  the  attempt 

»  Letter  II. 


vn.]  WOOD'S  HALFPENCE.  157 

by  a  general  agreement  not  to  take  the  halfpence.  Briefly, 
the  halfpence  were  to  be  "Boycotted." 

Before  this  second  letter  was  written  the  English 
ministers  had  become  alarmed.  A  Eeport  of  the  Privy 
Council  (July  24,  1724)  defended  the  patent,  but  ended 
by  recommending  that  the  amount  to  be  coined  should  be 
reduced  to  40,0002.  Carteret  was  sent  out  as  Lord 
Lieutenant  to  get  this  compromise'  accepted.  Swift 
'replied  by  a  third  letter,  arguing  the  question  of  the 
patent,  which  he  can  "  never  suppose,"  or  in  other  words, 
which  everybody  knew,  to  have  been  granted  as  a  "job 
for  the  interest  of  some  particular  person."  He  vigorously 
asserts  that  the  patent  can  never  make  it  obligatory  to 
accept  the  halfpence,  and  tells  a  story  much  to  the 
purpose  from  old  Leicester  experience.  The  justices  had 
reduced  the  price  of  ale  to  three-halfpence  a  quart.  One 
of  them  therefore  requested  that  they  would  make  another 
order  to  appoint  who  should  drink  it,  "  for  by  God,"  said 
he,  "  I  will  not," 

The  argument  thus  naturally  led  to  a  further  and  more 
important  question.  The  discussion  as  to  the  patent 
brought  forward  the  question  of  right.  Wood  and  his 
friends,  according  to  Swift,  had  begun  to  declare  that  the 
resistance  meant  Jacobitism  and  rebellion  ;  they  asserted 
that  the  Irish  were  ready  to  shake  off  their  dependence 
upon  the  crown  of  England.  Swift  took  up  the  challenge 
and  -answered  resolutely  and  eloquently.  He  took  up  the 
broadest  ground.  Ireland,  he  declared,  depended  upon 
England  in  no  other  sense  than  that  in  which  England 
depended  upon  Ireland.  Whoever  thinks  otherwise,  he 
said,  "I,  M.  B.  despair,  desire  to  be  excepted;  for  I 
declare,  next  under  God,  I  depend  only  on  the  king  my 
sovereign,  and  the  laws  of  my  own  country.  I  am  so 


158  SWIFT.  [CHAP. 

far,"  he  added,  "  from  depending  upon  the  people  of 
England,  that  if  they  should  rebel,  I  would  take  arms 
and  lose  every  drop  of  my  blood,  to  hinder  the  Pretender 
from  being  king  of  Ireland." 

It  had  been  reported  that  somebody  (Walpole  presum 
ably)  had  sworn  to  thrust  the  halfpence  down  the  throats 
of  the  Irish.  The  remedy,  replied  Swift,  is  totally  in  your 
own  hands,  "  and  therefore  I  have  digressed  a  litttle  .... 
to  let  you  see  that  by  the  laws  of  God,  of  Nature,  of 
Nations,  and  of  your  own  country,  you  are  and  ought  to 
be  as  free  a  people  as  your  brethren  in  England."  As 
Swift  had  already  said  in  the  third  letter,  no  one  could 
believe  that  any  English  patent  would  stand  half  an  hour 
after  an  address  from  the  English  houses  of  Parliament 
such  as  that  which  had  been  passed  against  Wood's  by 
the  Irish  Parliament.  Whatever  constitutional  doubts 
might  be  raised,  it  was  therefore  come  to  be  the  plain 
question  whether  or  not  the  English  ministers  should 
simply  override  the  wishes  of  the  Irish  nation. 

Carteret,  upon  landing,  began  by  trying  to  suppress 
his  adversary.  A  reward  of  3007.  was  offered  for  the 
discovery  of  the  author  of  the  fourth  letter.  A  prosecu 
tion  was  ordered  against  the  printer.  Swift  went  to  the 
levee  of  the  Lord  Lieutenant,  and  reproached  him  bitterly 
for  his  severity  against  a  poor  tradesman  who  had 
published  papers  for  the  good  of  his  countoy.  Carteret 
answered  in  a  happy  quotation  from  Virgil,  a  feat  which 
always  seems  to  have  brought  consolation  to  the  statesman 
of  that  day. 

Res  dura  et  regni  novitas  me  talia  cogunt 
Moliri. 

Another  story  is   more   characteristic.     Swift's   butler 


vn.]  WOOD'S  HALFPENCE.  159 

had  acted  as  his  anianuensis,  and  absented  himself  one 
night  whilst  the  proclamation  was  running.  Swift 
thought  that  the  butler  was  either  treacherous  or  presum 
ing  upon  his  knowledge  of  the  secret.  As  soon  as  the 
man  returned  he  ordered  him  to  strip  off  his  livery  and 
begone.  "  I  am  in  your  power,"  he  said,  "  and  for  that  very 
reason  I  will  not  stand  your  insolence."  The  poor  butler 
departed,  but  preserved  his  fidelity;  and  Swift,  when 
the  tempest  had  blown  over,  rewarded  him  by  appointing 
him  verger  in  the  cathedral.  The  grand  jury  threw  out 
the  bill  against  the  printer  in  spite  of  all  Whitshed's 
efforts  ;  they  were  discharged  ;  and  the  next  grand  jury 
presented  "Wood's  halfpence  as  a  nuisance.  Carteret 
gave  way,  the  patent  was  surrendered,  and  Swift  might 
congratulate  himself  upon  a  complete  victory. 

The  conclusion  is  in  one  respect  rather  absurd.  The 
Irish  succeeded  in  rejecting  a  real  benefit  at  the  cost  of 
paying  Wood  the  profit  which  he  would  have  made,  had 
he  been  allowed  to  confer  it.  Another  point  must  be 
admitted.  Swift's  audacious  misstatements  were  success 
ful  for  the  time  in  rousing  the  spirit  of  the  people.  They 
have  led,  however,  to  a  very  erroneous  estimate  of  the 
whole  case.  English  statesmen  and  historians2  have 
found  it  so  easy  to  expose  his  errors  that  they  have 
thought  his  whole  case  absurd.  The  grievance  was  not 
what  it  was  represented,  therefore  it  is  argued  that  there 
was  no  grievance.  The  very  essence  of  the  case  was  that 
the  Irish  people  were  to  be  plundered  by  the  German 
mistress;  and  such  plunder  was  possible  because  the 
English  people,  as  Swift  says,  never  thought  of  Ireland 

-  See  for  example  Lord  Stanhope's  account.  Tor  the  other  view 
see  Mr.  Lecky's  History  of  the  Eighteenth  Century,  and  Mr.  Fnmde's 
English  in  Ireland. 


1IH)  SWIFT.  [CHAP. 

except  when  there  was  nothing  else  to  be  talked  of  in  the 
coffee-houses.8  Owing  to  the  conditions  of  the  contro 
versy,  this  grievance  only  came  out  gradually,  and  could 
never  1>3  fully  stated.  Swift  could  never  do  more  than 
hint  at  the  transaction.  His  letters  (including  three  which 
appeared  after  the  last  mentioned,  enforcing  the  same  case) 
have  often  been  cited  as  models  of  eloquence,  and  com 
pared  to  Demosthenes.  We  must  make  some  deduction 
from  this,  as  in  the  case  of  his  former  political  pamphlets. 
The  intensity  of  his  absorption  in  the  immediate  end, 
deprives  them  of  some  literary  merits ;  and  we,  to  whom 
the  sophistries  are  palpable  enough,  are  apt  to  resent  them. 
Anybody  can  be  effective  in  a  way,  if  he  chooses  to  lie 
boldly.  Yet,  in  another  sense,  it  is  hard  to  over-praise  the 
letters.  They  have  in  a  high  degree  the  peculiar  stamp 
of  Swift's  genius ;  the  vein  of  the  most  nervous  common- 
sense  and  pithy  assertion  with  an  undercurrent  of  intense 
passion,  the  more  impressive  because  it  is  never  allowed 
to  exhale  in  mere  rhetoric. 

Swift's  success,  the  dauntless  front  which  he  had 
shown  to  the  oppressor,  made  him  the  idol  of  his  country 
men.  A  drapier's  club  was  formed  in  his  honour,  which 
collected  the  letters  and  drank  toasts  and  sang  songs 
to  celebrate  their  hero.  In  a  sad  letter  to  Pope,  in  1737, 
he  complains  that  none  of  his  equals  care  for  him ;  but 
adds  that  as  he  walks  the  streets  he  has  "  a  thousand 
hats  and  blessings  upon  old  scores  which  those  we  call 
the  gentry  have  forgot."  The  people  received  him  as 
their  champion.  "When  he  returned  from  England  in 
1726,  bells  were  rung,  bonfires  lighted  and  a  guard  of 
honour  escorted  him  to  the  deanery.  Towns  voted  him 

»  Letter  IV. 


Vii.]  WOOD'S  HALFPENCE.  161 

their  freedom  and  received  him  like  a  prince.  When 
Walpole  spoke  of  arresting  him,  a  prudent  friend  told 
the  minister  that  the  messenger  would  require  a  guard  of 
10,000  soldiers.  Corporations  asked  his  advice  in  elec 
tions,  and  the  weavers  appealed  to  him  on  questions  about 
their  trade.  In  one  of  his  satires,4  Swift  had  attacked  a 
certain  Serjeant  Bettesworth — 

Thus  at  the  bar  the  booby  Bettesworth 

Though  half-a-crown  o'erpays  his  sweat's  worth. 

Bettesworth  called  upon  him  with,  as  Swift  reports,  a 
knife  in  his  pocket,  and  complained  in  such  terms  as 
to  imply  some  intention  of  personal  violence.  The 
neighbours  instantly  sent  a  deputation  to  the  dean, 
proposing  to  take  vengeance  upon  Bettesworth,  and 
though  he  induced  them  to  disperse  peaceably,  they  formed 
a  guard  to  watch  the  house;  and  Bettesworth  complained 
that  his  attack  upon  the  dean  had  lowered  his  professional 
income  by  1200?.  a  year.  A  quaint  example  of  his  popu 
larity  is  given  by  Sheridan.  A  great  crowd  had  collected 
to  see  an  eclipse.  Swift  thereupon  sent  out  the  bellman 
to  give  notice  that  the  eclipse  had  been  postponed  by 
the  dean's  orders  ;  and  the  crowd  dispersed. 

Influence  with  the  people,  however,  could  not  bring 
Swift  back  to  power.  At  one  time  there  seemed  to  be 
a  gleam  of  hope.  Swift  visited  England  twice  in  1 726 
and  1727.  He  paid  long  visits  to  his  old  friend  Pope, 
and  again  met  Bolingbroke,  now  returned  from  exile, 
and  trying  to  make  a  place  in  English  politics.  Peter 
borough  introduced  the  dean  to  Walpole,  to  whom  Swift 
detailed  his  views  upon  Irish  politics.  Walpole  was 
the  last  man  to  set  about  a  great  reform  from  mere  con- 

4  "  On  the  words  Brother  Protestants,  &c." 

M 


162  SWIFT.  [CHAP. 

siderations  of  justice  and  philanthropy,  and  was  not  likely 
to  trust  a  confidant  of  Bolingbroke.  He  was  civil  but 
indifferent.  Swift,  however,  was  introduced  by  his 
friends  to  Mrs.  Howard,  the  mistress  of  the  Prince  of 
Wales,  soon  to  become  George  II.  The  princess,  after 
wards  Queen  Caroline,  ordered  Swift  to  come  and  see 
her,  and  he  complied,  as  he  says,  after  nine  commands. 
He  told  her  that  she  had  lately  seen  a  wild  boy  from 
Germany,  and  now  he  supposed  she  wanted  to  see  a 
mid  dean  from  Ireland.  Some  civilities  passed;  Swift 
offered  some  plaids  of  Irish  manufacture,  and  the  princess 
promised  some  medals  in  return.  When,  in  the  next 
year,  George  I.  died,  the  Opposition  hoped  great  things 
from  the  change.  Pulteney  had  tried  to  get  Swift's 
powerful  help  for  the  Craftsman,  the  Opposition  organ ; 
and  the  Opposition  hoped  to  upset  Walpole.  Swift,  who 
had  thought  of  going  to  France  for  his  health,  asked 
Mrs.  Howard's  advice.  She  recommended  him  to  stay ; 
and  he  took  the  recommendation  as  amounting  to  a 
promise  of  support.  He  had  some  hopes  of  obtaining 
English  preferment  in  exchange  for  his  deanery  in  what 
he  calls  (in  the  date  to  one  of  his  letters8)  "wretched 
Dublin  in  miserable  Ireland."  It  soon  appeared,  how 
ever,  that  the  mistress  was  powerless  ;  and  that  Walpole 
was  to  be  as  firm  as  ever  in  his  seat.  Swift  returned  to 
Ireland,  never  again  to  leave  it :  to  lose  soon  afterwards 
his  beloved  Stella,  and  nurse  an  additional  grudge  against 
courts  and  favourites. 

The  bitterness  with  which  he  resented  Mrs.  Howard's 
supposed  faithlessness  is  painfully  illustrative  in  truth  of 
the  morbid  state  of  mind  which  was  growing  upon  him. 

*  To  Lord  Stafford,  Nov.  26,  1725. 


Til  J  WOOD'S  HALFPENCE.  163 

"  You  think,"  he  says  to  Bolingbroke  in  1729,  "  as  I  ought 
to  think,  that  it  is  time  for  me  to  have  done  with  the 
world ;  and  so  I  would,  if  I  could  get  into  a  better 
before  I  was  called  into  the  best,  and  not  die  here  in 
a  rage,  like  a  poisoned  rat  in  a  hole."  That  terrible 
phrase  expresses  but  too  vividly  the  state  of  mind  which 
was  now  becoming  familiar  to  him.  Separated  by  death 
and  absence  from  his  best  friends,  and  tormented  by  in 
creasing  illness,  he  looked  out  upon  a  state  of  things 
in  which  he  could  see  no  ground  for  hope.  The  resist 
ance  to  Wood's  halfpence  had  staved  off  immediate  ruin  ; 
but  had  not  cured  the  fundamental  evil.  Some  tracts 
upon  Irish  affairs,  written  after  the  Drapier's  Letters, 
sufficiently  indicate  his  despairing  vein.  "  I  am,"  he  says 
in  1737,  when  proposing  some  remedy  for  the  swarms  of 
beggars  in  Dublin,  "  a  desponder  by  nature,"  and  he  has 
found  out  that  the  people  will  never  stir  themselves  to 
remove  a  single  grievance.  His 'old  prejudices  were  as 
keen  as  ever,  and  could  dictate  personal  outbursts.  He 
attacked  the  bishops  bitterly  for  offering  certain  measures 
which  in  his  view  sacrificed  the  permanent  interests  of 
the  Church  to  that  of  the  actual  occupants.  He  showed 
his  own  sincerity  by  refusing  to  take  fines  for  leases 
which  would  have  benefited  himself  at  the  expense  of 
his  successors.  With  equal  earnestness  he  still  clung  to 
the  Test  Acts,  and  assailed  the  Protestant  dissenters  with 
all  his  old  bitterness,  and  ridiculed  their  claims  to  brother 
hood  with  Churchmen.  To  the  end  he  was  a  Churchman 
before  everything.  One  of  the  last  of  his  poetical  per 
formances  was  prompted  by  the  sanction  given  by  the 
Irish  Parliament  to  an  opposition  to  certain  "  titles  of 
ejectment."  He  had  defended  the  right  of  the  Irish 
Parliament  against  English  rulers ;  but  when  it  attacked 
M  2 


164  SWIFT.  [CHAP. 

the  interests  of  his  Church  his  fury  showed  itself  in  the 
most  savage  satire  that  he  ever  wrote,  the  Legion  Club. 
It  is  an  explosion  of  wrath  tinged  with  madness. 

Could  I  from  the  building's  top 
Hear  the  rattling  thunder  drop, 
While  the  devil  upon  the  roof 
(If  the  devil  be  thunder-proof) 
Should  with  poker  fiery  red 
Crack  the  stones  and  melt  the  lead, 
Drive  them  down  on  every  skull 
•When  the  den  of  thieves  is  full ; 
Quite  destroy  the  harpies'  nest, 
How  might  this  our  isle  be  blest ! 

What  follows  fully  keeps  up  to  this  level.  Swift  flings 
filth  like  a  maniac,  plunges  into  ferocious  personalities,  and 
ends  fitly  with  the  execration, — 

May  their  God,  the  devil,  confound  them. 

He  was  seized  with  one  of  his  fits  whilst  writing  the  poem 
and  was  never  afterwards  capable  of  sustained  composition. 
Some  further  pamphlets — especially  one  on  the  State 
of  Ireland — repeat  and  enforce  his  views.  One  of  them 
requires  special  mention.  The  Modest  Proposal  (written 
in  1729)  for  Preventing  the  Children  of  Poor  People  in 
Ireland  from  being  a  Burden  to  their  Parents  or  Country — 
the  proposal  being  that  they  should  be  turned  into  articles 
of  food — gives  the  very  essence  of  Swift's  feeling,  and 
is  one  of  the  most  tremendous  pieces  of  satire  in  existence. 
It  shows  the  quality  already  noticed.  Swift  is  burning 
witii  a  passion,  the  glow  of  which  makes  other  passions 
look  cold,  as  it  is  said  that  some  bright  lights  cause  other 
illuminating  objects  to  cast  a  shadow.  Yet  his  face  is 
absolutely  grave,  and  he  details  his  plan  as  calmly  as  a 


VH.]  WOOD'S  HALFPENCE.  165 

modern  projector  suggesting  the  importation  of  Australian 
meat.  The  superficial  coolness  may  be  revolting  to  tender 
hearted  people,  and  has  indeed  led  to  condemnation  of 
the  supposed  ferocity  of  the  author  almost  as  surprising  as 
the  criticisms  which  can  see  in  it  nothing  but  an  exquisite 
piece  of  humour.  It  is,  in  truth,  fearful  to  read  even  now. 
Yet  we  can  forgive  and  even  sympathize  when  we  take  it 
for  what  it  really  is — the  most  complete  expression  of 
burning  indignation  against  intolerable  wrongs.  It  utters, 
indeed,  a  serious  conviction.  "  I  confess  myself,"  says 
Swift  in  a  remarkable  paper,6  "  to  be  touched  with  a  very 
sensible  pleasure  when  I  hear  of  a  mortality  in  any 
country  parish  or  village,  where  the  wretches  are  forced 
to  pay  for  a  filthy  cabin  and  two  ridges  of  potatoes 
treble  the  worth ;  brought  up  to  steal  and  beg  for  want 
of  work  ;  to  whom  death  would  be  the  best  thing  to  be 
wished  for,  on  account  both  of  themselves  and  the  public." 
He  remarks  in  the  same  place  on  the  lamentable  contra 
diction  presented  in  Ireland  to  the  maxim  that  the  "  people 
are  the  riches  of  a  nation,"  and  the  Modest  Proposal  is  the 
fullest  comment  on  this  melancholy  reflection.  After 
many  visionary  proposals,  he  has  at  last  hit  upon  the  plan, 
which  has  at  least  the  advantage  that  by  adopting  it  "  we 
can  incur  no  danger  of  disobliging  England.  For  this  kind 
of  commodity  will  not  bear  exportation,  the  flesh  being  of 
too  tender  a  consistence  to  admit  a  long  continuance  in 
salt,  although  perhaps  I  could  name  a  country  which 
would  be  glad  to  eat  up  a  whole  nation  without  it." 

Swift  once  asked  Delany7  whether  the  "corruptions 
and  villanies  of  men  in  power  did  not  eat  his  flesh  and 
exhaust  his  spirits  ?"  "  No,"  said  Delany.  "  Why,  how 

6  Maxims  Controuled  in  Ireland.  1  Delany,  p.  148. 


166  SWIFT.  [CHAP. 

can  you  help  it?"  said  Swift.  " Because,"  replied 
Delany,  "  I  am  commanded  to  the  contrary—; fret  not  thy 
self  because  of  the  ungodly"  That,  like  other  wise  maxims, 
is  capable  of  an  ambiguous  application.  As  Delany  took  it, 
Swift  might  perhaps  have  replied  that  it  was  a  very  com 
fortable  maxim — for  the  ungodly.  His  own  application  of 
Scripture  is  different  It  tells  us,  he  says,  in  his  proposal 
for  using  Irish  manufactures,  that  "  oppression  makes  a 
wise  man  mad."  If,  therefore,  some  men  are  not  mad,  it 
must  be  because  they  are  not  wise.  In  truth,  it  is  charac 
teristic  of  Swift  that  he  could  never  learn  the  great  lesson 
of  submission  even  to  the  inevitable.  He  could  not,  like 
an  easy-going  Delany,  submit  to  oppression  which  might 
possibly  be  resisted  with  success ;  but  as  little  could  he 
submit  when  all  resistance  was  hopeless.  His  rage,  which 
could  find  no  better  outlet,  burnt  inwardly  and  drove  him 
mad.  It  is  very  interesting  to  compare  Swift's  wrathful 
denunciations  with  Berkeley's  treatment  of  the  same  before 
in  the  Querist  (1735-7).  Berkeley  is  full  of  luminous 
suggestions  upon  economical  questions  which  are  entirely 
beyond  Swift's  mark.  He  is  in  a  region  quite  above  the 
sophistries  of  the  Drapier's  Letters.  He  sees  equally  the 
terrible  grievance  that  no  people  in  the  world  is  so  beggarly, 
wretched,  and  destitute  as  the  common  Irish.  But  he  thinks 
all  complaints  against  the  English  rule  useless  and  therefore 
foolish.  If  the  English  restrain  our  trade  ill-ad visedly,  is  it 
not,  he  asks,  plainly  our  interest  to  accommodate  ourselves 
to  them  (No.  136)  i  Have  we  not  the  advantage  of  English 
protection  without  sharing  English  responsibilities  ?  He 
asks,  "  whether  England  doth  not  really  love  us  and  wish 
well  to  us  as  bone  of  her  bone  and  flesh  of  her  flesh  ?  and 
whether  it  be  not  our  part  to  cultivate  this  love  and  affec 
tion  all  manner  of  ways?"  CNos.  322,  323.)  One  can 


vii.]  WOOD'S  HALFPENCE.  167 

fancy  how  Swift  must  have  received  this  characteristic 
suggestion  of  the  admirable  Berkeley,  who  could  not  hring 
himself  to  think  ill  of  any  one.  Berkeley's  main  contention 
is  no  doubt  sound  in  itself,  namely,  that  the  welfare  of  the 
country  really  depended  on  the  industry  and  economy  of 
its  inhabitants,  and  that  such  qualities  would  have  made 
the  Irish  comfortable  in  spite  of  all  English  restrictions 
and  Government  abuses.  But,  then,  Swift  might  well 
have  answered  that  such  general  maxims  are  idle.  It  is 
all  very  well  for  divines  to  tell  people  to  become  good  and 
to  find  out  that  then  they  will  be  happy.  But  how  are- 
they  to  be  made  good  ?  Are  the  Irish  intrinsically  worse 
than  other  men,  or  is  their  laziness  and  restlessness  due 
to  special  and  removable  circumstances  1  In  the  latter 
case  is  there  not  more  real  value  in  attacking  tangible  evils 
than  in  propounding  general  maxims  and  calling  upon  all 
men  to  submit  to  oppression,  and  even  to  believe  in  the 
oppressor's  good- will  in  the  name  of  Christian  charity  ?  To 
answer  those  questions  would  be  to  plunge  into  inter 
minable  and  hopeless  controversies.  Meanwhile  Swift's 
fierce  indignation  against  English  oppression  might  almost 
as  well  have  been  directed  against  a  law  of  nature  for  any 
immediate  result  Whether  the  rousing  of  the  national 
spirit  was  any  benefit  is  a  question  which  I  must  leave  to 
others.  In  any  case,  the  work,  however  darkened  by  per 
sonal  feeling  or  love  of  class-privilege,  expressed  as  hearty 
a  hatred  of  oppression  as  ever  animated  a  human  being. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 
GULLIVER'S  TRAVELS. 

THE  winter  of  1713-14  passed  by  Swift  in  England  was 
full  of  anxiety  and  vexation.  He  found  time,  however, 
to  join  in  a  remarkable  literary  association.  The  so-called 
Scriblerus  Club  does  not  appear,  indeed,  to  have  had  any 
definite  organization.  The  rising  young  wits,  Pope  and 
Gay,  both  of  them  born  in  1688,  were  already  becoming 
famous,  and  were  taken  up  by  Swift,  still  in  the  zenith  of 
his  political  power.  Parnell,  a  few  years  their  senior,  had 
been  introduced  by  Swift  to  Oxford  as  a  convert  from 
Whiggism.  All  three  became  intimate  with  Swift  and 
Arbuthnot,  the  most  learned  and  amiable  of  the  whole 
circle  of  Swift's  friends.  Swift  declared  him  to  have 
every  quality  that  could  make  a  man  amiable  and  useful 
with  but  one  defect — he  had  "a  sort  of  slouch  in  his 
walk ;"  he  was  loved  and  respected  by  every  one,  and  was 
one  of  the  most  distinguished  of  the  Brothers.  Swift  and 
Arbuthnot  and  their  three  juniors  discussed  literary  plans 
in  the  midst  of  the  growing  political  excitement.  Even 
Oxford  used,  as  Pope  tells  us,  to  amuse  himself  during 
the  very  crisis  of  his  fate  by  scribbling  verses  and  talking 
nonsense  with  the  members  of  this  informal  Club,  and 
some  doggerel  lines  exchanged  with  him  remain  as  a  speci 
men — a  poor  one  it  is  to  be  hoped— of  their  intercourse. 


CH.  viii.]  GULLIVER'S  TRAVELS  169 

The  familiarity  thus  begun  continued  through  the  life  of 
the  members.  Swift  can  have  seen  very  little  of  Pope. 
He  hardly  made  his  acquaintance  till  the  latter  part  of 
1713 ;  they  parted  in  the  summer  of  1714 ;  and  never 
met  again  except  in  Swift's  two  visits  to  England  in 
1726-27.  Yet  their  correspondence  shows  an  affection 
which  was  no  doubt  heightened  by  the  consciousness  of 
each  that  the  friendship  of  his  most  famous  contemporary 
author  was  creditable ;  but  which,  upon  Swift's  side  at 
least,  was  thoroughly  sincere  and  cordial,  and  strengthened 
with  advancing  years. 

The  final  cause  of  the  Club  was  supposed  to  be  the 
composition  of  a  joint-stock  satire.  "We  learn  from  an 
interesting  letter  *  that  Pope  formed  the  original  design ; 
though  Swift  thought  that  Arbuthnot  was  the  only  one 
capable  of  carrying  it  out.  The  scheme  was  to  write  the 
memoirs  of  an  imaginary  pedant,  who  had  dabbled  with 
equal  wrong-headedness  in  all  kinds  of  knowledge  ;  and 
thus  recalls  Swift's  early  performances — the  Battle  of  the 
Books  and  the  Tale  of  a  Tub.  Arbuthnot  begs  Swift  to 
work  upon  it  during  his  melancholy  retirement  at  Let- 
combe.  Swift  had  other  things  to  occupy  his  mind ;  and 
upon  the  dispersion  of  the  party  the  Club  fell  into  abey 
ance.  Fragments  of  the  original  plan  were  carried  out  by 
Pope  and  Arbuthnot,  and  form  part  of  the  Miscellanies, 
to  which  Swift  contributed  a  number  of  poetical  scraps, 
published  under  Pope's  direction  in  1726-27.  It  seems 
probable  that  Gulliver  originated  in  Swift's  mind  in  the 
course  of  his  meditations  upon  Scriblerus.  The  composi 
tion  of  Gulliver  was  one  of  the  occupations  by  which  he 
amused  himself  after  recovering  from  the  great  shock  of 

1  It  is  in  the  Forster  library,  and,  I  believe,  unpublished,  in 
answer  to  Arbuthnot's  letter  mentioned  in  the  text. 


170  SWIFT.  [CHAP. 

his  "  exile."  He  worked,  as  he  seems  always  to  have 
done,  slowly  and  intermittently.  Part  of  Brobdingnag  at 
least,  as  we  learn  from  a  letter  of  Vanessa's,  was  in  exist 
ence  by  1722.  Swift  brought  the  whole  manuscript  to 
England  in  1726,  and  it  was  published  anonymously  in 
the  following  winter.  The  success  was  instantaneous  and 
overwhelming.  "  I  will  make  over  all  my  profits  "  (in  a 
work  then  being  published)  "  to  you,"  writes  Arbuthnot, 
"  for  the  property  of  Gulliver's  Travels,  which,  I  believe, 
will  have  as  great  a  run  as  John  Bunyan."  The  anticipa 
tion  was  amply  fulfilled.  Gulliver's  Travels  is  one  of 
the  very  few  books  some  knowledge  of  which  may  be 
fairly  assumed  in  any  one  who  reads  anything.  Yet  some 
thing  must  be  said  of  the  secret  of  the  astonishing  success 
of  this  unique  performance. 

One  remark  is  obvious.  Gulliver's  Travels  (omitting 
certain  passages)  is  almost  the  most  delightful  children's 
book  ever  written.  Yet  it  has  been  equally  valued  as  an 
unrivalled  satire.  Old  Sarah,  Duchess  of  Marlborough, 
was  "  in  raptures  with  it,"  says  Gay,  "  and  can  dream  of 
nothing  else."  She  forgives  his  bitter  attacks  upon  her 
party  in  consideration  of  his  assault  upon  human  nature. 
He  gives,  she  declares,  "  the  most  accurate  "  (that  is,  of 
course,  the  most  scornful)  "  account  of  kings,  ministers, 
bishops,  and  courts  of  justice,  that  is  possible  to  be  writ." 
Another  curious  testimony  may  be  noticed.  Godwin,  when 
tracing  all  evils  to  the  baneful  effects  of  government,  de 
clares  that  the  author  of  Gulliver  showed  a  "  more  profound 
insight  into  the  true  principles  of  political  justice  than  any 
preceding  or  contemporary  author."  The  playful  form 
was  unfortunate,  thinks  this  grave  philosopher,  as  blinding 
mankind  to  the  "  inestimable  wisdom  "  of  the  work.  This 
double  triumph  is  remarkable.  "We  may  not  share  the 


vin.]  GULLIVER'S  TRAVELS.  171 

opinions  of  the  cynics  of  the  day,  or  of  the  revohitionists 
of  a  later  generation ;  but  it  is  strange  that  they  should 
be  fascinated  by  a  work  which  is  studied  with  delight, 
without  the  faintest  suspicion  of  any  ulterior  meaning,  by 
the  infantile  mind. 

The  charm  of  Gulliver  for  the  young  depends  upon  an 
obvious  quality,  which  is  indicated  in  Swift's  report  of 
the  criticism  by  an  Irish  bishop,  who  said  that  "  the  book 
was  full  of  improbable  lies,  and  for  his  part  he  hardly 
believed  a  word  of  it."  There  is  something  pleasant  in 
the  intense  gravity  of  the  narrative,  which  recalls  and  may 
have  been  partly  suggested  by  Robinson  Crusoe,  though 
it  came  naturally  to  Swift.  I  have  already  spoken  of 
his  delight  in  mystification,  and  the  detailed  realization  of 
pure  fiction  seems  to  have  been  delightful  in  itself.  The 
Partridge  pamphlets  and  its  various  practical  jokes  are 
illustrations  of  a  tendency  which  fell  in  with  the  spirit  of 
the  time,  and  of  which  Gulliver  may  be  regarded  as  the 
highest  manifestation.  Swift's  peculiarity  is  in  the  curious 
sobriety  of  fancy,  which  leads  him  to  keep  in  his  most 
daring  flights  upon  the  confines  of  the  possible.  In  the 
imaginary  travels  of  Lucian  and  Eabelais,  to  which  Gul 
liver  is  generally  compared,  we  frankly  take  leave  of  the 
real  world  altogether.  We  are  treated  with  arbitrary 
and  monstrous  combinations  which  may  be  amusing,  but 
which  do  not  challenge  even  a  semblance  of  belief.  In 
Gulliver  this  is  so  little  the  case  that  it  can  hardly  be  said 
in  strictness  that  the  fundamental  .assumptions  are  even 
impossible.  Why  should  there  not  be  creatures  in  human 
form  with  whom  as  in  Lilliput,  one  of  our  inches  re 
presents  a  foot,  or,  as  in  Brobdingnag,  one  of  our  feet 
represents  an  inch  ?  The  assumption  is  so  modest  that 
we  are  presented — it  may  be  said — with  a  definite  and 


172  SWIFT.  [CHAP. 

soluble  problem.  We  have  not,  as  in  other  fictitious 
worlds,  to  deal  with  a  state  of  things  in  which  the  imagi 
nation  is  bewildered,  but  with  one  in  which  it  is  agreeably 
stimulated.  We  have  certainly  to  consider  an  extreme  and 
exceptional  case ;  but  one  to  which  all  the  ordinary  laws 
of  human  nature  are  still  strictly  applicable.  In  Voltaire's 
trifle,  Micromegas,  we  are  presented  to  beings  eight 
leagues  in  height  and  endowed  with  seventy-two  senses. 
For  Voltaire's  purpose  the  stupendous  exaggeration  is 
necessary ;  for  he  wishes  to  insist  upon  the  minuteness  of 
human  capacities.  But  the  assumption  of  course  dis 
qualifies  us  from  taking  any  intelligent  interest  in  a  region 
where  no  precedent  is  available  for  our  guidance.  We 
are  in  the  air ;  anything  and  everything  is  possible.  But 
Swift  modestly  varies  only  one  element  in  the  problem. 
Imagine  giants  and  dwarfs  as  tall  as  a  house  or  as  low  as 
a  footstool,  and  let  us  see  what  comes  of  it  That  is  a 
plain,  almost  a  mathematical  problem ;  and  we  can  there 
fore  judge  his  success,  and  receive  pleasure  from  the 
ingenuity  and  verisimilitude  of  his  creations. 

"  When  you  have  once  thought  of  big  men  and  little 
men,"  said  Johnson,  perversely  enough,  "  it  is  easy  to  do 
the  rest"  The  first  step  might  perhaps  seem  in  this  case 
to  be  the  easiest ;  yet  nobody  ever  thought  of  it  before 
Swift ;  and  nobody  has  ever  had  similar  good  fortune 
since.  There  is  no  other  fictitious  world  the  denizens  of 
which  have  become  so  real  for  us,  and  which  has  supplied 
so  many  images  familiar  to  every  educated  mind.  But 
the  apparent  ease  is  due  to  the  extreme  consistency  and 
sound  judgment  of  Swift's  realization.  The  conclusions 
follow  so  inevitably  from  the  primary  data  that  when 
they  are  once  drawn  we  agree  that  they  could  not  have 
been  otherwise ;  and  infer,  rashly,  that  anybody  else  could 


vin.]  GULLIVER'S  TRAVELS.  173 

have  drawn  them.  It  is  as  easy  as  lying  ;  but  everybody 
who  has  seriously  tried  the  experiment  knows  that 
even  lying  is  by  no  means  so  easy  as  it  appears  at 
first  sight.  In  fact,  Swift's  success  is  something  unique. 
The  charming  plausibility  of  every  incident,  throughout 
the  two  first  parts,  commends  itself  to  children,  who  enjoy 
definite  concrete  images,  and  are  fascinated  by  a  world 
which  is  at  once  full  of  marvels,  surpassing  Jack  the  Giant 
Killer  and  the  wonders  seen  by  Sinbad,  and  yet  as  ob 
viously  and  undeniably  true  as  the  adventures  of  Robinson 
Crusoe  himself.  Nobody  who  has  read  the  book  can 
ever  forget  it ;  and  we  may  add  that  besides  the  child 
like  pleasure  which  arises  from  a  distinct  realization  of  a 
strange  world  of  fancy,  the  two  first  books  are  sufficiently 
good-humoured.  Swift  seems  to  be  amused  as  well  as  amus 
ing.  They  were  probably  written  during  the  least  intolerable 
part  of  his  exile.  The  period  of  composition  includes  the 
years  of  the  Vanessa  tragedy  and  of  the  war  of  "Wood's 
halfpence ;  it  was  finished  when  Stella's  illness  was 
becoming  constantly  more  threatening,  and  published 
little  more  than  a  year  before  her  death.  The  last  books 
show  Swift's  most  savage  temper ;  but  we  may  hope  that 
in  spite  of  disease,  disappointments,  and  a  growing  aliena 
tion  from  mankind,  Swift  could  still  enjoy  an  occasional 
piece  of  spontaneous,  unadulterated  fun.  He  could  still 
forget  his  cares,  and  throw  the  reins  on  the  neck  of  his 
fancy.  At  times  there  is  a  certain  charm  even  in  the 
characters.  Every  one  has  a  liking  for  the  giant  maid  of 
all  work,  GKumdalelitch,  whose  affection  for  her  plaything 
is  a  quaint  inversion  of  the  ordinary  relations  between 
Swift  and  his  feminine  adorers.  The  grave,  stern,  irascible 
man  can  relax  after  a  sort,  though  his  strange  idiosyncrasy 
comes  out  as  distinctly  in  his  relaxation  as  in  his  passions. 


174  SWIFT.  [CHAP. 

I  will  not  dwell  upon  this  aspect  of  Gulliver,  which  is 
obvious  to  every  one.  There  is  another  question  which 
we  are  forced  to  ask,  and  which  is  not  very  easy  to  answer. 
What  does  Gulliver  mean?  It  is  clearly  a  satire — but 
who  and  what  are  its  objects?  Swift  states  his  own 
view  very  unequivocally.  "  I  heartily  hate  and  detest 
that  animal  called  man,"  he  says,2  "  although  I  heartily 
love  John,  Peter,  Thomas,  and  so  forth."  He  declares  that 
man  is  not  an  animal  rationale,  but  only  rationis  capax : 
and  he  then  adds,  "  Upon  this  great  foundation  of 
misanthropy  ....  the  whole  building  of  my  travels  is 
erected."  "If  the  world  had  but  a  dozen  Arbuthnots  in 
it,"  he  says  in  the  same  letter,  "  I  would  burn  my 
travels."  He  indulges  in  a  similar  reflection  to  Sheridan.3 
"  Expect  no  more  from  man,"  he  says,  "  than  such  an 
animal  is  capable  of,  and  you  will  every  day  find  my 
description  of  Yahoos  more  resembling.  You  should 
think  and  deal  with  every  man  as  a  villain,  without 
calling  him  so,  or  flying  from  him  or  valuing  him  less. 
This  is  an  old  true  lesson."  In  spite  of  these  avowals,  of 
a  kind  which,  in  Swift,  must  not  bo  taken  too  literally, 
we  find  it  rather  hard  to  admit  that  the  essence  of 
Gulliver  can  be  an  expression  of  this  doctrine.  The  tone 
becomes  morose  and  sombre,  and  even  ferocious ;  but  it 
has  been  disputed  whether  in  any  case  it  can  be  regarded 
simply  as  an  utterance  of  misanthropy. 

Gulliver's  Travels  belongs  to  a  literary  genus  full  of 
grotesque  and  anomalous  forms.  Its  form  is  derived  from 
some  of  the  imaginary  travels  of  which  Lucian's  True 
History—  itself  a  burlesque  of  some  early  travellers'  tales — 
is  the  first  example.  But  it  has  an  affinity  also  to  such 

*  Letter  to  Pope,  Sept.  29th,  1725. 
»  Letter  to  Sheridan,  Sept.  llth,  1725. 


vin.j  GULLIVER'S  TRAVELS.  175 

books  as  Bacon's  Atlantis,  and  More's  Utopia  ;  and,  again, 
to  later  philosophical  romances   like  Gandide  and  Ras- 
selas  ;  and  not  least,  perhaps,  to  the  ancient  fables,  such  as 
Reynard  the  Fox,  to  which  Swift  refers  in  the  Tale  of  a 
Tub.     It  may  be  compared,  again,  to  the  Pilgrim's  Pro 
gress,  and  the  whole  family  of  allegories.     The  full-blown 
allegory  resembles  the  game  of  chess  said  to  have  been 
played  by  some  ancient  monarch,  in  which  the  pieces 
were  replaced  by  real  human  beings.     The  movements  of 
the  actors  were  not  determined  by  the  passions  proper  to 
their  character,  but  by  the  external  set  of  rules  imposed 
upon   them   by  the   game.     The  allegory   is  a  kind  of 
picture-writing,  popular,  like  picture-writing  at  a  certain 
stage  of  development,  but  wearisome  at  more  cultivated 
periods,  when  we  prefer  to  have  abstract  theories  con 
veyed  in  abstract  language,  and  limit  the  artist  to  the 
intrinsic  meanings  of  the  images  in  which  he  deals.     The 
whole  class  of  more  or  less  allegorical  writing  has  thus 
the  peculiarity  that  something  more  is  meant  than  meets 
the  ear.     Part  of  its  meaning  depends  upon  a  tacit  con 
vention   in   virtue    of    which    a  beautiful    woman,   for 
example,  is  not  simply  a  beautiful  woman,  but  also  a 
representative  of  Justice  and  Charity.     And  as  any  such 
convention  is  more  or  less  arbitrary,  we  are  often  in  per 
plexity  to  interpret  the  author's   meaning,   and  also  to 
judge  of  the  propriety  of  the  symbols.     The  allegorical 
intention,  again,  may  be  more  or  less  present :  and  such  a 
book  as  Gulliver  must  be  regarded  as  lying  somewhere 
between  the  allegory  and  the  direct  revelation  of  truth, 
which  is  more  or  less   implied  in   the   work   of   every 
genuine  artist.     Its  true  purpose  has  thus  rather  puzzled 
critics.      Hazlitt4   urges,    for    example,    with    his   usual 
4  Lectures  on  the  English  Poets. 


176  SWIFT.  [CHAR 

brilliancy,  that  Swift's  purpose  was  to  "  strip  empty  pride 
and  grandeur  of  the  imposing  air  which  external  circum 
stances  throw  around  them."  Swift  accordingly  varies 
the  scale,  BO  as  to  show  the  insignificance  or  the  grossness 
of  our  self-love.  He  does  this  with  "  mathematical  pre 
cision  ?  he  tries  an  experiment  upon  human  nature  ;  and 
with  the  result  that  "  nothing  solid,  nothing  valuable  is 
left  in  his  system  but  wisdom  and  virtue."  So  Gulliver's 
carrying  off  the  fleet  of  Blefuscu  is  "  a  mortifying 
stroke,  aimed  at  national  glory."  "After  that,  we  have 
only  to  consider  which  of  the  contending  parties  was  in 
the  right." 

Hazlitt  naturally  can  see  nothing  misanthropical  or 
innocent  in  such  a  conclusion.  The  mask  of  imposture  is 
torn  off  the  world,  and  only  imposture  can  complain. 
This  view,  which  has  no  doubt  its  truth,  suggests  some 
obvious  doubts.  We  are  not  invited,  as  a  matter  of  fact, 
to  attend  to  the  question  of  right  and  wrong,  as  between 
Lilliput  and  Blefuscu.  The  real  sentiment  in  Swift  is 
that  a  war  between  these  miserable  pygmies  is,  in  itself, 
contemptible ;  and  therefore,  as  he  infers,  war  between 
men  six  feet  high  is  equally  contemptible.  The  truth  is 
that,  although  Swift's  solution  of  the  problem  may  be 
called  mathematically  precise,  the  precision  does  not 
extend  to  the  supposed  argument.  If  we  insist  upon 
treating  the  question  as  one  of  strict  logic,  the  only  con 
clusion  which  could  be  drawn  from  Gulliver  is  the  very 
safe  one  that  the  interest  of  the  human  drama  does  not 
depend  upon  the  size  of  the  actors.  A  pygmy  or  a  giant 
endowed  with  all  our  functions  and  thoughts  would  be 
exactly  as  interesting  as  a  being  of  the  normal  stature. 
It  does  not  require  a  journey  to  imaginary  regions  to 
teach  us  so  much.  And  if  we  say  that  Swift  has  shown 


Tin.]  GULLIVER'S  TRAVELS.  177 

us  in  his  pictures  the  real  essence  of  human  life,  we 
only  say  for  him  what  might  be  said  with  equal  force  of 
Shakspeare  or  Balzac,  or  any  great  artist.  The  bare 
proof  that  the  essence  is  not  dependent  upon  the  external 
condition  of  size  is  superfluous  and  irrelevant ;  and  we 
must  admit  that  Swift's  method  is  childish,  or  that  it 
does  not  adhere  to  this  strict  logical  canon. 

Hazlitt,  however,  comes  nearer  the  truth,  as  I  think, 
when  he  says  that  Swift  takes  a  view  of  human  nature 
such  as  might  be  taken  by  a  being  of  a  higher  sphere. 
That,  at  least,  is  his  purpose  ;  only,  as  I  think,  he  pursues 
it  by  a  neglect  of  "  scientific  reasoning."  The  use  of  the 
machinery  is  simply  to  bring  us  into  a  congenial  frame  of 
mind.  He  strikes  the  key-note  of  contempt  by  his 
imagery  of  dwarfs  and  giants.  "We  despise  the  petty 
quarrels  of  beings  six  inches  high ;  and  therefore  we  are 
prepared  to  despise  the  wars  carried  on  by  a  Marlborough 
and  a  Eugene.  We  transfer  the  contempt  based  upon 
mere  size,  to  the  motives,  which  are  the  same  in  big  men 
and  little.  The  argument,  if  argument  there  be,  is  a 
fallacy  ;  but  it  is  equally  efficacious  for  the  feelings.  You 
see  the  pettiness  and  cruelty  of  the  Lilliputians,  who 
want  to  conquer  an  empire  defended  by  toy-ships ;  and 
you  are  tacitly  invited  to  consider  whether  the  bigness  of 
French  men-of-war  makes  an  attack  upon  them  more 
respectable.  The  force  of  the  satire  depends  ultimately 
upon  the  vigour  with  which  Swift  has  described  the  real 
passions  of  human  beings,  big  or  little.  He  really  means  to 
express  a  bitter  contempt  for  statesmen  and  warriors,  and 
seduces  us  to  his  side,  for  the  moment,  by  asking  us  to  look 
at  a  diminutive  representation  of  the  same  beings.  The 
quarrels  which  depend  upon  the  difference  between  the 
high-boots  and  the  low-heeled  shoes ;  or  upoa  breaking  egg.s 


178  SWIFT.  [CHAP. 

at  the  big  or  little  end ;  the  party  intrigues  which  are  settled 
by  cutting  capers  on  the  tight-rope,  are  meant,  of  course, 
in  ridicule  of  political  and  religious  parties  ;  and  its  force 
depends  upon  our  previous  conviction  that  the  party- 
quarrels  between  our  fellows  are,  in  fact,  equally  con 
temptible.  Swift's  satire  is  congenial  to  the  mental 
attitude  of  all  who  have  persuaded  themselves  that  men 
are,  in  fact,  a  set  of  contemptible  fools  and  knaves,  in 
whose  quarrels  and  mutual  slaughterings  the  wise  and 
good  could  not  persuade  themselves  to  take  a  serious 
interest.  He  "  proves  "  nothing,  mathematically  or  other 
wise.  If  you  do  not  share  his  sentiments,  there  is  nothing 
in  the  mere  alteration  of  the  scale  to  convince  you 
that  they  are  right ;  you  may  say,  with  Hazlitt,  that 
heroism  is  as  admirable  in  a  Lilliputian  as  in  a  Brobding- 
nagian,  and  believe  that  war  calls  forth  patriotism,  and 
often  advances  civilization.  What  Swift  has  really 
done  is  to  provide  for  the  man  who  despises  his  species 
a  number  of  exceedingly  effective  symbols  for  the  utter 
ance  of  his  contempt.  A  child  is  simply  amused  with 
Bigendians  and  Littleendians ;  a  philosopher  thinks  that 
the  questions  really  at  the  bottom  of  church  quarrels  are 
in  reality  of  more  serious  import :  but  the  cynic  who  has 
learnt  to  disbelieve  in  the  nobility  or  wisdom  of  the 
great  mass  of  his  species  finds  a  most  convenient  meta 
phor  for  expressing  his  disbelief.  In  this  way  Gulliver's 
Travels  contains  a  whole  gallery  of  caricatures  thoroughly 
congenial  to  the  despisers  of  humanity. 

In  Brobdingnag  Swift  is  generally  said  to  be  looking, 
as  Scott  expresses  it,  through  the  other  end  of  the  tele 
scope.  He  wishes  to  show  the  grossness  of  men's  passions, 
as  before  he  has  shown  their  pettiness.  Some  of  the  in 
cidents  are  devised  in  this  sense  j  but  we  may  notice  that 


Tin.]  GULLIVER'S  TRAVELS.  179 

in  Brobdingnag  he  recurs  to  the  Lilliput  view.  He  gives 
such  an  application  to  his  fable  as  may  be  convenient, 
without  bothering  himself  as  to  logical  consistency.  He 
points  out  indeed  the  disgusting  appearances  which  would 
be  presented  by  a  magnified  human  body ;  but  the  King 
of  Brobdingnag  looks  down  upon  Gulliver,  just  as  Gulliver 
looked  down  upon  the  Lilliputians.  The  monarch  sums 
up  his  view  emphatically  enough  by  saying,  after  listening 
to  Gulliver's  version  of  modern  history,  that  "  the  bulk  of 
your  natives  appear  to  me  to  be  the  most  pernicious  race 
of  little  odious  vermin  that  Nature  ever  suffered  to  crawl 
upon  the  face  of  the  earth."  In  Lilliput  and  Brobding 
nag,  however,  the  satire  scarcely  goes  beyond  pardonable 
limits.  The  details  are  often  simply  amusing,  such  as 
Gulliver's  fear  when  he  gets  home,  of  trampling  iipon  the 
pygmies  whom  he  sees  around  him.  And  even  the  severest 
satire  may  be  taken  without  offence  by  every  one  who 
believes  that  petty  motives,  folly  and  selfishness,  play  a 
large  enough  part  in  human  life  to  justify  some  indignant 
exaggerations.  It  is  in  the  later  parts  that  the  ferocity 
of  the  man  utters  itself  more  fully.  The  ridicule  of  the 
inventors  in  the  third  book  is,  as  Arbuthnot  said  at 
once,  the  least  successful  part  of  the  whole  ;  not  only  be 
cause  Swift  was  getting  beyond  his  knowledge,  and  beyond 
the  range  of  his  strongest  antipathies,  but  also  because 
there  is  no  longer  the  ingenious  plausibility  of  the  earlier 
books.  The  voyage  to  the  Houyhnhnms,  which  forms 
the  best  part,  is  more  powerful,  but  more  painful  and 
repulsive. 

A  word  must  here  be  said  of  the  most  unpleasant  part 

of  Swift's  character.     A  morbid  interest  in  the  physically 

disgusting  is  shown  in  several  of  his  writings.      Some 

minor  pieces,  which  ought  to  have  been  burnt,  simply 

N  2 


180  SWIFT.  [CHAP. 

make  the  gorge  rise.  Mrs.  Pilkington  tells  us,  and  we 
can  for  once  believe  her,  that  one  "  poem  "  actually  made 
her  mother  sick.  It  is  idle  to  excuse  this  on  the 
ground  of  contemporary  freedom  of  speech.  His  contem 
poraries  were  heartily  disgusted.  Indeed,  though  it  is 
true  that  they  revealed  certain  propensities  more  openly, 
I  see  no  reason  to  think  that  such  propensities  were  really 
stronger  in  them  than  in  their  descendants.  The  ob 
jection  to  Swift  is  not  that  he  spoke  plainly,  but  that  he 
brooded  over  filth  unnecessarily.  No  parallel  can  be 
found  for  his  tendency  even  in  writers,  for  example,  like 
Smollett  and  Fielding,  who  can  be  coarse  enough  when 
they  please,  but  whose  freedom  of  speech  reveals  none  of 
Swift's  morbid  tendency.  His  indulgence  in  revolting 
images  is  to  some  extent  an  indication  of  a  diseased  con 
dition  of  his  mind,  perhaps  of  actual  mental  decay. 
Delany  says  that  it  grew  upon  him  in  his  later  years,  and, 
very  gratuitously,  attributes  it  to  Pope's  influence.  The 
peculiarity  is  the  more  remarkable,  because  Swift  was  a 
man  of  the  most  scrupulous  personal  cleanliness.  He  was 
always  enforcing  this  virtue  with  special  emphasis.  He 
was  rigorously  observant  of  decency  in  ordinary  conver 
sation.  Delany  once  saw  him  "  fall  into  a  furious  re 
sentment"  with  Stella  for  "a  very  small  failure  of 
delicacy."  So  far  from  being  habitually  coarse,  he  pushed 
fastidiousness  to  the  verge  of  prudery.  It  is  one  of  the 
superficial  paradoxes  of  Swift's  character  that  this  very 
shrinking  from  filth  became  perverted  into  an  apparently 
opposite  tendency.  In  truth,  his  intense  repugnance  to 
certain  images  led  him  to  use  them  as  the  only  adequate 
expression  of  his  savage  contempt.  Instances  might  be 
given  in  some  early  satires,  and  in  the  attack  upon  dis 
senters  in  the  Tale  of  a  Tub.  His  intensity  of  loathing 


vin.]  GULLIVER'S  TRAVELS.  181 

leads  him  to  besmear  his  antagonists  Avith  filth.  He  be 
comes  disgusting  in  the  effort  to  express  his  disgust.  As 
his  misanthropy  deepened,  he  applied  the  same  method 
to  mankind  at  large.  He  tears  aside  the  veil  of  decency 
to  show  the  bestial  elements  of  human  nature ;  and  his 
characteristic  irony  makes  him  preserve  an  apparent  calm 
ness  during  the  revolting  exhibition.  His  state  of  mind 
is  strictly  analogous  to  that  of  some  religious  ascetics,  who 
stimulate  their  contempt  for  the  flesh  by  fixing  their  gaze 
upon  decaying  bodies.  They  seek  to  check  the  love  of 
beauty  by  showing  us  beauty  in  the  grave.  The  cynic  in 
Mr.  Tennyson's  poem  tells  us  that  every  face,  however 
full— 

Padded  round  with  flesh  and  blood, 
Is  but  moulded  on  a  skull. 

Swift — a  practised  self -tormentor,  though  not  in  the 
ordinary  ascetic  sense — mortifies  any  disposition  to  admire 
his  fellows  by  dwelling  upon  the  physical  necessities  which 
seem  to  lower  and  degrade  human  pride.  Beauty  is  but 
skin  deep  ;  beneath  it  is  a  vile  carcase.  He  always  sees 
the  "  flayed  woman  "  of  the  Tale  of  a  Tub.  The  thought 
is  hideous,  hateful,  horrible,  and  therefore  it  fascinates 
bjm.  He  loves  to  dwell  upon  the  hateful,  because  it 
justifies  his  hate.  He  nurses  his  misanthropy,  as  he 
might  tear  his  flesh  to  keep  his  mortality  before  his  eyes. 

The  Yahoo  is  the  embodiment  of  the  bestial  element 
in  man ;  and  Swift  in  his  wrath  takes  the  bestial  for 
the  predominating  element.  The  hideous,  filthy,  lustful 
monster  yet  asserts  its  relationship  to  him  in  the  most 
humiliating  fashion :  and  he  traces  in  its  conduct  the 
resemblance  to  all  the  main  activities  of  the  human  being. 
Like  the  human  being  it  fights  and  squabbles  for  the 


182  SWIFT.  [CHAP. 

satisfaction  of  its  lust,  or  to  gain  certain  shiny  yellow 
stones ;  it  befouls  the  weak  and  fawns  upon  the  strong 
with  loathsome  compliance  ;  shows  a  strange  love  of  dirt, 
and  incurs  diseases  by  laziness  and  gluttony.  Gulliver 
gives  an  account  of  his  own  breed  of  Yahoos,  from  which 
it  seems  that  they  differ  from  the  subjects  of  the 
Houyhnhnms  only  by  showing  the  same  propensities  on 
a  larger  scale ;  and  justifies  his  master's  remark  that  all 
their  institutions  are  owing  to  "  gross  defects  in  reason 
and  by  consequence  in  virtue."  The  Houyhnhnms 
meanwhile  represent  Swift's  Utopia ;  they  prosper  and 
are  happy,  truthful  and  virtuous,  and  therefore  able  to 
dispense  with  lawyers,  physicians,  ministers  and  all  the 
other  apparatus  of  an  effete  civilization.  It  is  in  this 
doctrine,  as  I  may  observe  in  passing,  that  Swift  falls  in 
with  Godwin  and  the  revolutionists,  though  they  believed  in 
human  perfectibility,  whilst  they  traced  every  existing  evil 
to  the  impostures  and  corruptions  essential  to  all  systems 
of  government.  Swift's  view  of  human  nature,  is  too 
black  to  admit  of  any  hopes  of  their  millennium. 

The  full  wrath  of  Swift  against  his  species  shows 
itself  in  this  ghastly  caricature.  It  as  lamentable 
and  painful,  though  even  here  we  recognize  the  morbid 
perversion  of  a  noble  wrath  against  oppression.  One 
other  portrait  in  Swift's  gallery  demands  a  moment's 
notice.  No  poetic  picture  in  Dante  or  Milton  can 
exceed  the  strange  power  of  his  prose  description  of  the 
Struldbrugs — those  hideous  immortals  who  are  damned 
to  an  everlasting  life  of  drivelling  incompetence.  It  is 
a  translation  of  the  affecting  myth  of  Tithonus  into  the 
repulsive  details  of  downright  prose.  It  is  idle  to  seek 
for  any  particular  moral  from  these  hideous  phantoms  of 
Swift's  dismal  Inferno.  They  emlxxly  the  terror  which 


Tin.]  GULLIVER'S  TRAVELS.  183 

was  haunting  his  imagination  as  old  age  was  drawing 
upon  him.  The  sight,  he  says  himself,  should  reconcile 
a  man  to  death.  The  mode  of  reconciliation  is  terribly 
characteristic.  Life  is  but  a  weary  business  at  best ;  but, 
at  least,  we  cannot  wish  to  drain  so  repulsive  a  cup  to 
the  dregs,  when  even  the  illusions  which  cheered  us  at 
moments  have  been  ruthlessly  destroyed.  Swift  was  but 
too  clearly  prophesying  the  melancholy  decay  into  which 
he  was  himself  to  sink. 

The  later  books  of  Gulliver  have  been  in  some  sense 
excised  from  the  popular  editions  of  the  Travels.  The 
Yahoos,  and  Houyhnhnms,  and  Struldbrugs,  are  indeed 
known  by  name  almost  as  well  as  the  inhabitants  of 
Lilliput  and  Brobdingnag ;  but  this  part  of  the  book  is 
certainly  not  reading  for  babes.  It  was  probably  written 
during  the  years  when  he  was  attacking  public  corruption, 
and  when  his  private  happiness  was  being  destroyed,  when 
therefore  his  wrath  against  mankind  and  against  his  own 
fate  was  stimulated  to  the  highest  pitch.  Headers  who 
wish  to  indulge  in  a  harmless  play  of  fancy  will  do 
well  to  omit  the  last  two  voyages ;  for  the  strain  of 
misanthropy  which  breathes  in  them  is  simply  oppressive. 
They  are  probably  the  sources  from  which  the  popular 
impression  of  Swift's  character  is  often  derived.  It  is 
important,  therefore,  to  remember  that  they  were  wrung 
from  him  in  later  years,  after  a  life  tormented  by  constant 
disappointment  and  disease.  Most  people  hate  the  mis 
anthropist  even  if  they  are  forced  to  admire  his  power. 
Yet  we  must  not  be  carried  too  far  by  the  words.  Swift's 
misanthropy  was  not  all  ignoble.  We  generally  prefer 
flattery  even  to  .sympathy.  "We  like  the  man  who  is  blind 
to  our  faults  better  than  the  man  who  sees  them  and 
yet  pities  our  distresses.  We  have  the  same  kind  of 


181  SWIFT.  [CHAP. 

feeling  for  the  race  as  we  have  in  our  own  case.  We  are 
attracted  by  the  kindly  optimist  who  assures  us  that 
good  predominates  in  everything  and  everybody,  and 
believes  that  a  speedy  advent  of  the  millennium  must 
reward  our  manifold  excellence.  We  cannot  forgive  those 
who  hold  men  to  be  "  mostly  fools,"  or,  as  Swift  would 
assert,  mere  brutes  in  disguise,  and  even  carry  out  that 
disagreeable  opinion  in  detail.  There  is  something  un 
comfortable  and  therefore  repellent  of  sympathy  in  the 
mood  which  dwells  upon  the  darker  side  of  society,  even 
though  with  wrathful  indignation  against  the  irremovable 
evils.  Swift's  hatred  of  oppression,  burning  and  genuine 
as  it  was,  is  no  apology  with  most  readers  for  his  perse 
verance  in  asserting  its  existence.  "  Speak  comfortable 
things  to  us  "  is  the  cry  of  men  to  the  prophet  in  all 
ages  ;  and  he  who  would  assault  abuses  must  count  upon 
offending  many  who  do  not  approve  them,  but  who  would 
therefore  prefer  not  to  believe  in  them.  Swift,  too, 
mixed  an  amount  of  egoism  with  his  virtuous  indigna 
tion,  which  clearly  lowers  his  moral  dignity.  He  really 
hates  wrongs  to  his  race ;  but  his  sensitiveness  is  roused 
when  they  are  injuries  to  himself,  and  committed  by  his 
enemies.  The  indomitable  spirit  which  made  him  in 
capable  even  of  yielding  to  necessity,  which  makes  him 
beat  incessantly  against  the  bars  which  it  was  hopeless 
to  break,  and  therefore  waste  powers  which  might 
have  done  good  service  by  aiming  at  the  unattainable, 
and  nursing  grudges  against  inexorable  necessity,  limits 
our  sympathy  with  his  better  nature.  Yet  some  of  us 
may  take  a  different  view,  and  rather  pity  than  condemn 
the  wounded  spirit  so  tortured  and  perverted,  in  con 
sideration  of  the  real  philanthropy  which  underlies  the 
misanthropy,  and  the  righteous  hatred  of  brutality  and 


vui.]  GULLIVER'S  TEAVELS.  185 

oppression  which  is  but  the  seamy  side  of  a  generous 
sympathy.  At  least  we  should  be  rather  awed  than 
repelled  by  this  spectacle  of  a  nature  of  magnificent  power 
struck  down,  bruised  and  crushed  under  fortune,  and  yet 
fronting  all  antagonists  with  increasing  pride,  and  comfort 
ing  itself  with  scorn  even  when  it  can  no  longer  injure  its 
adversaries. 


CHAPTER  IX. 

DECLINE. 

SWIFT  survived  his  final  settlement  in  Ireland  for  more 
than  thirty  years,  though  during  the  last  five  or  six  it  was 
but  the  outside  shell  of  him  that  lived.  During  every 
day  in  all  those  years  Swift  must  have  eaten  and  drunk, 
and  somehow  or  other  got  through  the  twenty-four  hours. 
The  war  against  Wood's  halfpence  employed  at  most  a  few 
months  in  1724,  and  all  his  other  political  writings  would 
scarcely  fill  a  volume  of  this  size.  A  modern  journalist 
who  could  prove  that  he  had  written  as  little  in  six 
months  would  deserve  a  testimonial.  Gulliver's  Travels 
appeared  in  1727  ;  and  ten  years  were  to  pass  before  his 
intellect  became  hopelessly  clouded.  How  was  the 
remainder  of  his  time  filled  t 

The  death  of  Stella  marks  a  critical  point.  Swift  told 
Gay  in  1723  that  it  had  taken  three  years  to  reconcile 
him  to  the  country  to  which  he  was  condemned  for  ever. 
He  came  back  "with  an  ill  head  and  an  aching  heart"  * 
He  was  separated  from  the  friends  he  had  loved,  and  too 
old  to  make  new  friends.  A  man,  as  he  says  elsewhere,2 
who  had  been  bred  in  a  coal-pit  might  pass  his  time  in  it 
well  enough ;  but  if  sent  back  to  it  after  a  few  months  in 

1  To  Bolingbroke,  May,  1719. 

3  To  Pope  and  (Jay,  Oct.  15th,  1726. 


CH.  ix.]  DECLINE.  187 

upper  air,  he  would  find  content  less  easy.  Swift,  in  fact, 
never  became  resigned  to  the  "  coal-pit,"  or,  to  use  another 
of  his  phrases,  the  "  wretched,  dirty  dog-hole  and  prison," 
of  which  he  could  only  say  that  it  was  a  "  place  good 
enough  to  die  in."  Yet  he  became  so  far  acclimatized  as 
to  shape  a  tolerable  existence  out  of  the  fragments  left  to 
him.  Intelligent  and  cultivated  men  in  Dublin,  especially 
amongst  the  clergy  and  the  fellows  of  Trinity  College, 
gathered  round  their  famous  countryman.  Swift  formed  a 
little  court ;  he  rubbed  up  his  classics  to  the  academical 
standard,  read  a  good  deal  of  history,  and  even  amused 
himself  with  mathematics.  He  received  on  Sundays  at 
the  deanery,  though  his  entertainments  seem  to  have  been 
rather  too  economical  for  the  taste  of  his  guests.  "  The 
ladies,"  Stella  and  Mrs.  Dingley,  were  recognized  as  more 
or  less  domesticated  with  him.  Stella  helped  to  receive 
his  guests,  though  not  ostensibly  as  mistress  of  the  house 
hold  ;  and,  if  we  may  accept  Swift's  estimate  of  her  social 
talents,  must  have  been  a  very  charming  hostess.  If  some 
of  Swift's  guests  were  ill  at  ease  in  presence  of  the  im 
perious  and  moody  exile,  we  may  believe  that  during 
Stella's  life  there  was  more  than  a  mere  semblance  of 
agreeable  society  at  the  deanery.  Her  death,  as  Delany 
tells  us,3  led  to  a  painful  change.  Swift's  temper  became 
sour  and  ungovernable ;  his  avarice  grew  into  a  monomania ; 
at  times  he  grudged  even  a  single  bottle  of  wine  to  his 
friends  ;  the  giddiness  and  deafness  which  had  tormented 
him  by  fits,  now  became  a  part  of  his  life.  Reading  came 
to  be  impossible,  because  (as  Delany  thinks)  his  obstinate 
refusal  to  wear  spectacles  had  injured  his  sight.  He  still 
struggled  hard  against  disease ;  he  rode  energetically, 

8  Delamy,  p.  144. 


188  SWIFT.  [CHAP. 

though  two  servants  had  to  accompany  him  in  case  of 
accidents  from  giddiness ;  he  took  regular  "constitutionals" 
up  and  down  stairs  when  he  could  not  go  out.  His 
friends  thought  that  he  injured  himself  by  over-exercise  ; 
and  the  battle  was  necessarily  a  losing  one.  Gradually 
the  gloom  deepened;  friends  dropped  off  by  death,  and 
were  alienated  by  his  moody  temper ;  he  was  surrounded, 
as  they  thought,  by  designing  sycophants.  His  cousin, 
Mrs.  Whiteway,  who  took  care  of  him  in  his  last  years, 
seems  to  have  been  both  kindly  and  sensible;  but  he 
became  unconscious  of  kindness,  and  in  1741  had  to  be 
put  under  restraint.  We  may  briefly  fill  up  some  details 
in  the  picture. 

Swift  at  Dublin  recalls  Napoleon  at  Elba.  The  duties 
of  a  deanery  are  not  supposed,  I  believe,  to  give  absorbing 
employment  for  all  the  faculties  of  the  incumbent ;  but  an 
empire,  however  small,  may  be  governed ;  and  Swift  at  an 
early  period  set  about  establishing  his  supremacy  within 
his  small  domains.  He  maintained  his  prerogatives  against 
the  archbishop,  and  subdued  his  chapter.  His  inferiors 
submitted,  and  could  not  fail  to  recognize  his  zeal  for  the 
honour  of  the  body.  But  his  superiors  found  him  less 
amenable.  He  encountered  episcopal  authority  with  his 
old  haughtiness.  He  bade  an  encroaching  bishop  remem 
ber  that  he  was  speaking  "  to  a  clergyman,  and  not  to  a 
footman."4  He  fell  upon  an  old  friend,  Steme,  the 
Bishop  of  Clogher,  for  granting  a  lease  to  some  "old 
fanatic  knight."  He  takes  the  opportunity  of  reviling  the 
bishops  for  favouring  "  two  abominable  bills  for  beggaring 
and  enslaving  the  clergy  (which  took  their  birth  from 
hell),"  and  says  that  he  had  thereupon  resolved  to  have  "  no 

«  Bishop  of  Meath,  May  22nd,  1719. 


ix.]  DECLINE.  189 

more  commerce  with  persons  of  such  prodigious  grandeur, 
who,  I  feared,  in  a  little  time,  would  expect  me  to  kiss 
their  slipper." 5  He  would  not  even  look  into  a  coach, 
lest  he  should  see  such  a  thing  as  a  bishop — a  sight 
that  would  strike  him  with  terror.  In  a  bitter  satire 
he  describes  Satan  as  the  bishop  to  whom  the  rest  of  the 
Irish  bench  are  suffragans.  His  theory  was  that  the  Eng 
lish  Government  always  appointed  admirable  divines,  but 
that  unluckily  all  the  new  bishops  were  murdered  on 
Hounslow  Heath  by  highwaymen,  who  took  their  robes 
and  patents,  and  so  usurped  the  Irish  sees.  It  is  not 
surprising  that  Swift's  episcopal  acquaintance  was  limited. 

In  his  deanery  Swift  discharged  his  duties  with  despotic 
benevolence.  He  performed  the  services,  carefully  criti 
cized  young  preachers,  got  his  musical  friends  to  help  him 
in  regulating  his  choir,  looked  carefully  after  the  cathedral 
repairs,  and  improved  the  revenues  at  the  cost  of  his  own 
interests.  His  pugnacity  broke  out  repeatedly  even  in 
such  apparently  safe  directions.  He  erected  a  monument 
to  the  Duke  of  Schomberg  after  an  attempt  to  make  the 
duke's  descendants  pay  for  it  themselves.  He  said  that 
if  they  tried  to  avoid  the  duty  by  reclaiming  the  body,  he 
would  take  up  the  bones,  and  put  the  skeleton  "  in  his 
register  office,  to  be  a  memorial  of  their  baseness  to  all  pos 
terity."  *  He  finally  relieved  his  feelings  by  an  epitaph, 
which  is  a  .bitter  taunt  against  the  duke's  relations. 

Happily  he  gave  less  equivocal  proofs  of  the  energy 
which  he  could  put  into  his  duties.  His  charity  was  un 
surpassed  both  for  amount  and  judicious  distribution. 
Delany  declares  that  in  spite  of  his  avarice  he  would  give 
five  pounds  more  easily  than  richer  men  would  give  as  many 

6  To  Bishop  of  Clogher,  July,  1733. 
8  To  Carteret,  May  10th,  1728. 


190  SWIFT.  [CHAP. 

shillings.  "  I  never,"  says  this  good  authority,  "  saw  poor 
so  carefully  and  conscientiously  attended  to  in  my  life  as 
those  of  his  cathedral"  He  introduced  and  carried  out 
within  his  own  domains  a  plan  for  distinguishing  the 
deserving  poor  by  badges — in  anticipation  of  modern 
schemes  for  "  organization  of  charity."  With  the  first  five 
hundred  pounds  which  he  possessed  he  formed  a  fund  for 
granting  loans  to  industrious  tradesmen  and  citizens,  to  be 
repaid  by  weekly  instalments.  It  was  said  that  by  this 
scheme  he  had  been  the  means  of  putting  more  than  200 
families  in  a  comfortable  way  of  living.7  He  had,  says 
Delany,  a  whole  "  seraglio  "  of  distressed  old  women  in 
Dublin ;  there  was  scarcely  a  lane  in  the  whole  city  where 
he  had  not  such  a  "  mistress."  He  saluted  them  kindly, 
inquired  into  their  affairs,  bought  trifles  from  them,  and 
gave  them  such  titles  as  Pullagowna,  Stumpa-Nympha,  and 
so  forth.  The  phrase  "  seraglio  "  may  remind  us  of  John 
son's  establishment,  who  has  shown  his  prejudice  against 
Swift  in  nothing  more  than  in  misjudging  a  charity  akin  to 
his  own,  though  apparently  directed  with  more  discretion. 
The  "  rabble,"  it  is  clear,  might  be  grateful  for  other 
than  political  services.  To  personal  dependents  he  was 
equally  liberal  He  supported  his  widowed  sister,  who  had 
married  a  scapegrace  in  opposition  to  his  wishes.  He  allowed 
an  annuity  of  52?.  a  year  to  Stella's  companion,  Mrs. 
Dingley,  and  made  her  suppose  that  the  money  was  not  a 
gift,  but  the  produce  of  a  fund  for  which  he  was  trustee. 
He  showed  the  same  liberality  to  Mrs.  Ridgway,  daughter 
of  his  old  housekeeper,  Mrs.  Brent ;  paying  her  an  annuity 
of  201.,  and  giving  her  a  bond  to  secure  the  payment  in 
case  of  accidents.  Considering  the  narrowness  of  Swift's 

7  Substance  of  a  speech  to  the  Mayor  of  Dublin.    Franklin  left 
a  sum  of  money  to  be  employed  in  a  similar  way. 


ix.]  DECLINE.  191 

income,  and  that  he  seems  also  to  have  had  considerable 
trouble  about  obtaining  his  rents  and  securing  his  invested 
savings,  we  may  say  that  his  so-called  "  avarice  "  was  not 
inconsistent  with  unusual  munificence.  He  pared  his 
personal  expenditure  to  the  quick,  not  that  he  might  be 
rich,  but  that  he  might  be  liberal. 

Though  for  one  reason  or  other  Swift  was  at  open  war 
with  a  good  many  of  the  higher  classes,  his  court  was  not 
without  distinguished  favourites.  The  most  conspicuous 
amongst  them  were  Delany  and  Sheridan.  Delany 
(1685—1768),  when  Swift  first  knew  him,  was  a  Fellow  of 
Trinity  College.  He  was  a  scholar,  and  a  man  of  much 
good  feeling  and  intelligence,  and  eminently  agreeable  in 
society ;  his  theological  treatises  seem  to  have  been  fan 
ciful,  but  he  could  write  pleasant  verses,  and  had  great 
reputation  as  a  college  tutor.  He  married  two  rich  wives, 
and  Swift  testifies  that  his  good  qualities  were  not  the 
worse  for  his  wealth,  nor  his  purse  generally  fuller.  He 
was  so  much  given  to  hospitality  as  to  be  always 
rather  in  difficulties.  He  was  a  man  of  too  much 
amiability  and  social  suavity  not  to  be  a  little  shocked 
at  some  of  Swift's  savage  outbursts,  and  scandalized  by 
his  occasional  improprieties.  Yet  he  appreciated  the 
nobler  qualities  of  the  staunch,  if  rather  alarming, 
friend.  It  is  curious  to  remember  that  his  second 
wife,  who  was  one  of  Swift's  later  correspondents,  sur 
vived  to  be  the  venerated  friend  of  Fanny  Burney 
{1752 — 1840),  and  that  many  living  people  may  thus 
remember  one  who  was  familiar  with  the  latest  of  Swift's 
female  favourites.  Swift's  closest  friend  and  crony,  how 
ever,  was  the  elder  Sheridan,  the  ancestor  of  a  race 
fertile  in  genius,  though  unluckily  his  son,  Swift's  bio 
grapher,  seems  to  have  transmitted  without  possessing 


192  SWIFT.  [CHAP. 

any  share  of  it.  Thomas  Sheridan,  the  elder,  was  the 
typical  Irishman — kindly,  witty,  blundering,  full  of  talents 
and  imprudences,  careless  of  dignity,  and  a  child  in 
the  ways  of  the  world.  He  was  a  prosperous  schoolmaster 
in  Dublin  when  Swift  first  made  his  acquaintance  (about 
1718),  so  prosperous  as  to  decline  a  less  precarious  post, 
of  which  Swift  got  him  the  offer. 

After  the  war  of  Wood's  halfpence  Swift  became 
friendly  with  Carteret,  whom  he  respected  as  a  man  of 
genuine  ability,  and  who  had  besides  the  virtue  of  being 
thoroughly  distrusted  by  Walpole.  When  Carteret  was 
asked  how  he  had  succeeded  in  Ireland,  he  replied  that  he 
had  pleased  Dr.  Swift.  Swift  took  advantage  of  the 
mutual  goodwill  to  recommend  several  promising  clergy 
men  to  Carteret's  notice.  He  was  specially  warm  in  be 
half  of  Sheridan,  who  received  the  first  vacant  living  and 
a  chaplaincy.  Sheridan  characteristically  spoilt  his  own 
chances  by  preaching  a  sermon  upon  the  day  of  the  ac 
cession  of  the  Hanoverian  family,  from  the  text,  "  Suffi 
cient  unto  the  day  is  the  evil  thereof."  The  sermon  was 
not  political,  and  the  selection  of  the  text  a  pure  accident; 
but  Sheridan  was  accused  of  Jacobitism,  and  lost  his 
chaplaincy  in  consequence.  Though  generously  compen 
sated  by  the  friend  in  whose  pulpit  he  had  committed 
this  "  Sheridanism,"  he  got  into  difficulties.  His  school 
fell  off ;  he  exchanged  his  preferments  for  others  less  pre 
ferable  ;  he  failed  in  a  school  at  Cavan,  and  ultimately  the 
poor  man  came  back  to  die  at  Dublin,  in  1738,  in  distressed 
circumstances.  Swift's  relations  with  him  were  thoroughly 
characteristic.  He  defended  his  cause  energetically ;  gave 
him  most  admirably  good  advice  in  rather  dictatorial 
terms ;  admitted  him  to  the  closest  familiarity,  and 
sometimes  lost  his  temper  when  Sheridan  took  a  liberty 


ix.]  DECLINE.  193 

at  the  wrong  moment,  or  resented  the  liberties  taken  by 
himself.  A  queer  character  of  the  "  Second  Solomon," 
written,  it  seems,  in  1729,  shows  the  severity  with 
which  Swift  could  sometimes  judge  his  shiftless  and 
impulsive  friend,  and  the  irritability  with  which  he 
could  resent  occasional  assertions  of  independence.  "  He 
is  extremely  proud  and  captious,"  says  Swift,  and  "  apt  to 
resent  as  an  affront  or  indignity  what  was  never  intended 
for  either,"  but  what,  we  must  add,  had  a  strong 
likeness  to  both.  One  cause  of  poor  Sheridan's  troubles 
was  doubtless  that  assigned  by  Swift.  Mrs.  Sheridan, 
says  this  frank  critic,  is  "  the  most  disagreeable  beast  in 
Europe,"  a  "most  filthy  slut,  lazy,  and  slothful,  luxu 
rious,  ill-natured,  envious,  suspicious,"  and  yet  managing 
to  govern  Sheridan.  This  estimate  was  apparently 
shared  by  her  husband,  who  makes  various  references  to 
her  detestation  of  Swift.  In  spite  of  all  jars,  Swift  was 
not  only  intimate  with  Sheridan  and  energetic  in  helping 
him,  but  to  all  appearance  really  loved  him.  Swift  came 
to  Sheridan's  house  when  the  workmen  were  moving  the 
furniture,  preparatory  to  his  departure  for  Cavan.  Swift 
burst  into  tears,  and  hid  himself  in  a  dark  closet  before  he 
could  regain  his  self-possession.  He  paid  a  visit  to  his 
old  friend  afterwards ;  but  was  now  in  that  painful  and 
morbid  state  in  which  violent  outbreaks  of  passion  made 
him  frequently  intolerable.  Poor  Sheridan  rashly  ven 
tured  to  fulfil  an  old  engagement  that  he  would  tell 
Swift  frankly  of  a  growing  infirmity,  and  said  some 
thing  about  avarice.  "Doctor,"  replied  Swift,  sig 
nificantly,  "did  you  never  read  Gil  Bias?"  When 
Sheridan  soon  afterwards  sold  his  school  to  return  to 
Dublin,  Swift  received  his  old  friend  so  inhospitably  that 
Sheridan  left  him,  never  again  to  enter  the  house.  Swift 

o 


191  SWIFT.  [CHAP. 

indeed  had  ceased  to  be  Swift ;  and  Sheridan  died  soon 
afterwards. 

Swift  often  sought  relief  from  the  dreariness  of  the 
deanery  by  retiring  to,  or  rather  by  taking  possession  of, 
his  friends' country-houses.  In  1725  he  stayed  for  some 
months,  together  with  "  the  ladies,"  at  Quilca,  a  small 
country-house  of  Sheridan's,  and  compiled  an  account  of 
the  deficiencies  of  the  establishment — meant  to  be  con 
tinued  weekly.  Broken  tables,  doors  without  locks,  a 
chimney  stuffed  with  the  dean's  great-coat,  a  solitary  pair 
of  tongs  forced  to  attend  all  the  fireplaces  and  also  to 
take  the  meat  from  the  pot,  holes  in  the  floors,  spikes 
protruding  from  the  bedsteads,  are  some  of  the  items ; 
whilst  the  servants  are  all  thieves,  and  act  upon  the  pro 
verb,  "  The  worse  their  sty,  the  longer  they  lie."  Swift 
amused  himself  here  and  elsewhere  by  indulging  his  taste 
in  landscape  gardening,  without  the  consent  and  often 
to  the  annoyance  of  the  proprietor.  In  1728 — the  year 
of  Stella's  death — he  passed  eight  months  at  Sir  Arthur 
Acheson's,  near  Market  Hill.  He  was  sickly,  languid,  and 
anxious  to  escape  from  Dublin,  where  he  had  no  company 
but  that  of  his  "  old  presbyterian  housekeeper,  Mrs. 
Brent."  He  had,  however,  energy  enough  to  take  the 
household  in  hand  after  his  usual  fashion.  He  superin 
tended  Lady  Acheson's  studies,  made  her  read  to  him, 
gave  her  plenty  of  good  advice;  bullied  the  butler; 
looked  after  the  dairy  and  the  garden,  and  annoyed  Sir 
Arthur  by  summarily  cutting  down  an  old  thorn-tree. 
He  liked  the  place  so  much  that  ho  thought  of  building 
a  house  there,  which  was  to  be  called  Drapier's  Hall,  but 
abandoned  the  project  for  reasons  which,  after  his  fashion, 
he  expressed  with  great  frankness  in  a  poem.  Probably 
the  chief  reason  was  the  very  obvious  one  which  strikes 


IX.]  DECLINE.  195 

all  people  who  are  tempted  to  build ;  but  that  upon  which 
he  chiefly  dwells  is  Sir  Arthur's  defects  as  an  entertainer. 
The  knight  used,  it  seems,  to  lose  himself  in  metaphysical 
moonings  when  he  should  have  been  talking  to  Swift  and 
attending  to  his  gardens  and  farms.  Swift  entered  a 
house  less  aa  a  guest  than  a  conqueror.  His  dominion,  it 
is  clear,  must  have  become  burdensome  in  his  later  years, 
when  his  temper  was  becoming  savage  and  his  fancies 
more  imperious. 

Such  a  man  was  the  natural  prey  of  sycophants,  who 
would  bear  his  humours  for  interested  motives.  Amongst 
Swift's  numerous  clients  some  doubtless  belonged  to  this 
class.  The  old  need  of  patronizing  and  protecting  still 
displays  itself ;  and  there  is  something  very  touching  in 
the  zeal  for  his  friends  which  survived  breaking  health 
and  mental  decay.  His  correspondence  is  full  of  eager 
advocacy.  Poor  Miss  Kelly,  neglected  by  an  unnatural 
parent,  conies  to  Swift  as  her  natural  adviser.  He  inter 
cedes  on  behalf  of  the  prodigal  son  of  a  Mr.  FitzHerbert 
in  a  letter  which  is  a  model  of  judicious  and  delicate 
advocacy.  His  old  friend,  Barber,  had  prospered  in 
business  ;  he  was  Lord  Mayor  of  London  in  1733,  and 
looked  upon  Swift  as  the  founder  of  his  fortunes.  To 
him,  "my  dear  good  old  friend  in  the  best  and  worst 
times,"  Swift  writes  a  series  of  letters,  full  of  pathetic 
utterances  of  his  regrets  for  old  friends  amidst  increasing 
infirmities,  and  full  also  of  appeals  on  behalf  of  others. 
He  induced  Barber  to  give  a  chaplaincy  to  Pilkington,  a 
young  clergyman  of  whose  talent  and  modesty  Swift  was 
thoroughly  convinced.  Mrs.  Pilkington  was  a  small 
poetess,  and  the  pair  had  crept  into  some  intimacy  at  the 
deanery.  Unluckily  Swift  had  reasons  to  repent  his 
patronage  The  pair  were  equally  worthless.  The  hu.s/. 

o  2 


196  SWIFT.  [CHAP. 

band  tried  to  get  a  divorce;  and  the  wife  sank  into 
misery.  One  of  her  last  experiments  was  to  publish  by 
subscription  certain  "Memoirs,"  which  contain  some 
interesting  but  untrustworthy  anecdotes  of  Swift's  later 
years.8  He  had  rather  better  luck  with  Mrs.  Barber, 
wife  of  a  Dublin  woollendraper,  who,  as  Swift  says,  was 
"  poetically  given,  and,  for  a  woman,  had  a  sort  of  genius 
that  way."  He  pressed  her  claims  not  only  upon  her 
namesake,  the  Mayor,  but  upon  Lord  Carteret,  Lady 
Betty  Germaine,  and  Gay  and  his  duchess.  A  forged 
letter  to  Queen  Caroline  in  Swift's  name  on  behalf  of 
this  poetess  naturally  raised  some  suspicions.  Swift, 
however,  must  have  been  convinced  of  her  innocence. 
He  continued  his  interest  in  her  for  years,  during  which 
we  are  glad  to  find  that  she  gave  up  poetry  for  selling 
Irish  linens  and  letting  lodgings  at  Bath ;  and  one  of 
Swift's  last  acts  before  his  decay  was  to  present  her,  at  her 
own  request, with  the  copyright  of  his  Polite  Conversations. 
Everybody,  she  said,  would  subscribe  for  a  work  of  Swift's, 
and  it  would  put  her  in  easy  circumstances.  Mrs.  Barber 
clearly  had  no  delicacy  in  turning  Swift's  liberality  to 
account ;  but  she  was  a  respectable  and  sensible  woman, 
and  managed  to  bring  up  two  sons  to  professions. 
Liberality  of  this  kind  came  naturally  to  Swift.  He 
provided  for  a  broken-down  old  officer,  Captain  Creichton, 
by  compiling  his  memoirs  for  him,  to  be  published  by 
subscription.  "I never,"  he  says  in  1735,  "got  a 
farthing  by  anything  I  wrote— except  once  by  Pope's 
prudent  management"  This  probably  refers  to  Ghdliver, 
for  which  he  seems  to  have  received  200/.  He  apparently 

8  See  also  the  curious  letters  from  Mrs.  Pilkington  in  Richard- 
Bon's  Correspondence. 


iz.]  DECLINE.  197 

gave  his  share  in  the  profits  of  the  Miscellanies  to  the 
widow  of  a  Dublin  printer. 

A  few  words  may  now  be  said  about  these  last  writings. 
In  reading  some  of  them,  we  must  remember  his  later  mode 
of  life.  He  generally  dined  alone,  or  with  old  Mrs.  Brent, 
then  sat  alone  in  his  closet  till  he  went  to  bed  at  eleven. 
The  best  company  in  Dublin,  he  said,  was  barely  tolerable, 
and  those  who  had  been  tolerable  were  now  unsupport- 
able.  He  could  no  longer  read  by  candle-light,  and  his 
only  resource  was  to  write  rubbish,  most  of  which  he 
burnt.  The  merest  trifles  that  he  ever  wrote,  he  says  in 
1731,  "are  serious  philosophical  lucubrations  in  comparison 
to  what  I  now  busy  myself  about."  This,  however,  was 
but  the  development  of  a  lifelong  practice.  His  favourite 
maxim,  Vive  la  bagatelle,  is  often  quoted  by  Pope  and 
Bolingbroke.  As  he  had  punned  in  his  youth  with  Lord 
Berkeley,  so  he  amused  himself  in  later  years  by  a 
constant  interchange  of  trifles  with  his  friends,  and  above 
all  with  Sheridan.  Many  of  these  trifles  have  been 
preserved ;  they  range  from  really  good  specimens  of 
Swift's  rather  sardonic  humour  down  to  bad  riddles  and 
a  peculiar  kind  of  playing  upon  words.  A  brief  specimen 
of  one  variety  will  be  amply  sufficient.  Sheridan  writes 
to  Swift.  Times  a  re  veri  de  ad  nota  do  it  oras  hi  ling  at 
almi  e  state.  The  words  separately  are  Latin,  and  are  to 
be  read  into  the  English  :  "  Times  are  very  dead ;  not  a 
doit  or  a  shilling  at  all  my  estate."  Swift  writes  to 
Sheridan  in  English,  which  reads  into  Latin,  "Am  I 
say  vain  a  rabble  is,"  means,  Amice  venerabilis — and  so 
forth.  Whole  manuscript  books  are  still  in  existence 
filled  with  jargon  of  this  kind.  Charles  Fox  declared 
that  Swift  must  be  a  goodnatured  man  to  have  had  such 
a  love  of  nonsense.  "We  may  admit  some  of  it  to  be  a  proof 


198  SWIFT.  [CHAP. 

of  good-humour  in  the  same  sense  as  a  love  of  the  back 
gammon  in  which  he  sometimes  indulged.  It  shows,  that 
is,  a  willingness  to  kill  time  in  company.  But  it  must  l>e 
admitted  that  the  impression  becomes  different  when  we 
think  of  Swift  in  his  solitude  wasting  the  most  vigorous 
intellect  in  the  country  upon  ingenuities  beneath  that  of 
the  composer  of  double  acrostics.  Delany  declares  that 
the  habit  helped  to  weaken  his  intellect.  Rather  it 
showed  that  his  intellect  was  preying  upon  itself.  Once 
more  we  have  to  think  of  the  "  conjured  spirit,"  and  the 
ropes  of  sand.  Nothing  can  well  be  more  lamentable. 
Books  full  of  this  stuff*  impress  us  like  products  of  the 
painful  ingenuity  by  which  some  prisoner  for  life  has 
tried  to  relieve  himself  of  the  intolerable  burden  of  solitary 
confinement.  Swift  seems  to  betray  the  secret  when  he 
tells  Bolingbroke  that  at  his  age  "I  often  thought  of  death; 
but  now  it  is  never  out  of  my  mind."  He  repeats  this 
more  than  once.  He  does  not  fear  death,  he  says ;  indeed 
he  longed  for  it.  His  regular  farewell  to  a  friend  was, 
"  Good  night ;  I  hope  I  shall  never  see  you  again."  He 
had  long  been  in  the  habit  of  "  lamenting  "  his  birthday, 
though,  in  earlier  days,  Stella  and  other  friends  had 
celebrated  the  anniversary.  Now  it  became  a  day  of 
unmixed  gloom,  and  the  chapter  in  which  Job  curses  the 
hour  of  his  birth  lay  open  all  day  on  his  table.  "  And 
yet,"  he  says,  "  I  love  la  layatelle  better  than  ever." 
Kather  we  should  say,  "  and  therefore,"  for  in  truth  the 
only  excuse  for  such  trifling  was  the  impossibility  of 
finding  any  other  escape  from  settled  gloom.  Friends 
indeed  seem  to  have  adopted  at  times  the  theory  that  a 
humourist  must  always  be  on  the  broad  grin.  They 
called  him  the  "  laughter-loving "  dean,  and  thought 
Gulliver  a  "merry  book."  A  strange  effect  is  produced 


ix.]  DECLINE.  190 

when  between  two  of  the  letters  in  which  Swift  utters  the 
bitterest  agonies  of  his  soul  during  Stella's  illness,  we 
have  a  letter  from  Bolingbroke  to  the  "  three  Yahoos  of 
Twickenham"  (Pope,  Gay,  and  Swift),  referring  to 
Swift's  "  divine  science,  la  bagatelle,"  and  ending  with 
the  benediction,  "  Mirth  be  with  you  ! "  From  such 
mirth  we  can  only  say,  may  heaven  protect  us ;  for  it 
would  remind  us  of  nothing  but  the  mirth  of  Kedgaunt- 
let's  companions  when  they  sat  dead  (and  damned)  at 
their  ghastly  revelry,  and  their  laughter  passed  into  such 
wild  sounds  as  made  the  daring  piper's  " "  very  nails  turn 
blue." 

It  is  not,  however,  to  be  inferred  that  all  Swift's 
recreations  were  so  dreary  as  this  Anglo-Lathi,  or  that  his 
facetiousness  always  covered  an  aching  heart.  There  is 
real  humour,  and  not  all  of  bitter  flavour,  in  some  of  the 
trifles  which  passed  between  Swift  and  his  friends.  The 
most  famous  is  the  poem  called  The  Grand  Question 
Delated,  the  question  being  whether  an  old  building 
called  Hamilton's  Bawn,  belonging  to  Sir  A.  Acheson,  should 
be  turned  into  a  malthouse  or  a  barrack.  Swift  takes  the 
opportunity  of  caricaturing  the  special  object  of  his  aversion, 
the  blustering  and  illiterate  soldier,  though  he  indignantly 
denies  that  he  had  said  anything  disagreeable  to  his 
hospitable  entertainer.  Lady  Acheson  encouraged  him 
in  writing  such  "  lampoons."  Her  taste  cannot  have  been 
very  delicate,9  and  she  perhaps  did  not  perceive  how  a 
rudeness  which  affects  to  be  only  playful  may  be  really 
offensive.  If  the  poem  shows  that  Swift  took  liberties 
with  his  friends,  it  also  shows  that  he  still  possessed  the 
strange  power  of  reproducing  the  strain  of  thought  of  a 
vulgar  mind  which  he  exhibited  in  Mr.  Harris's  petition. 
9  Or  she  would  hardly  have  written  the  Panegyric. 


200  SWIFT.  [CHAP. 

Two  other  works  which  appeared  in  these  last  years  are 
more  remarkable  proofs  of  the  same  power.  The  Complete 
Collection  of  Genteel  and  Ingenious  Conversation  and  the 
Directions  to  Servants,  are  most  singular  performances, 
and  curiously  illustrative  of  Swift's  habits  of  thought  and 
composition.  He  seems  to  have  begun  them  during  some 
of  his  early  visits  to  England.  He  kept  them  by  him 
and  amused  himself  by  working  upon  them,  though  they 
were  never  quite  finished.  The  Polite  Conversation  was 
given,  as  we  have  seen,  to  Mrs.  Barber  in  his  later  years, 
and  the  Directions  to  Servants  came  into  the  printer's  hands 
when  he  was  already  imbecile.  They  show  how  closely 
Swift's  sarcastic  attention  was  fixed  through  life  upon  the 
ways  of  his  inferiors.  They  are  a  mass  of  materials  for  a 
natural  history  of  social  absurdities  such  as  Mr.  Darwin 
was  in  the  habit  of  bestowing  upon  the  manners  and 
customs  of  worms.  The  difference  is  that  Darwin  had 
none  but  kindly  feelings  for  worms,  whereas  Swift's 
inspection  of  social  vermin  is  always  edged  with  con 
tempt.  The  conversations  are  a  marvellous  collection 
of  the  set  of  cant  phrases  which  at  best  have  supplied 
the  absence  of  thought  in  society.  Incidentally  there 
are  some  curious  illustrations  of  the  customs  of  the  day ; 
though  one  cannot  suppose  that  any  human  beings  had 
ever  the  marvellous  flow  of  pointless  proverbs  with  which 
Lord  Sparkish,  Mr.  Neverout,  Miss  Notable  and  the  rest 
manage  to  keep  the  ball  incessantly  rolling.  The  talk  is 
nonsensical,  as  most  small-talk  would  be,  if  taken  down 
by  a  reporter,  and,  according  to  modern  standard,  hide 
ously  vulgar,  and  yet  it  flows  on  with  such  vivacity  that  it 
is  perversely  amusing. 

Lady  Answerall.  But,  Mr.  Neverout,  I  wonder  why  snch  a 


tt.]  DECLINE.  201 

handsome,  straight  young  gentleman  as  you  don't  get  some 
rich  widow  P 

Lord  SparJdsh.  Straight!  Ay,  straight  as  my  leg,  and 
that's  crooked  at  the  knee. 

Neverout.  Truth,  madam,  if  it  rained  rich  widows,  none 
would  fall  upon  me.  Egad,  I  was  born  under  a  threepenny 
planet,  never  to  be  worth  a  groat. 

And  so  the  talk  flows  on,  and  to  all  appearance  might 
flow  for  ever. 

Swift  professes  in  his  preface  to  have  sat  many  hundred 
times  with  his  table-book  ready,  without  catching  a  single 
phrase  for  his  book  in  eight  hours.  Truly  he  is  a  kind  of 
Boswell  of  inanities  ;  and  one  is  amazed  at  the  quantity  of 
thought  which  must  have  gone  into  this  elaborate  trifling 
upon  trifles.  A  similar  vein  of  satire  upon  the  emptiness 
of  writers  is  given  in  his  Tritical  Essay  upon  the  Faculties 
of  the  Human  Mind ;  but  that  is  a  mere  skit  compared 
with  this  strange  performance.  The  Directions  to  Servants 
shows  an  equal  amount  of  thought  exerted  upon  the 
various  misdoings  of  the  class  assailed.  Some  one  has 
said  that  it  is  painful  to  read  so  minute  and  remorseless  an 
exposure  of  one  variety  of  human  folly.  Undoubtedly  it 
suggests  that  Swift  must  have  appeared  to  be  an  omni 
scient  master.  Delany,  as  I  have  said,  testifies  to  his 
excellence  in  that  capacity.  Many  anecdotes  attest 
.the  close  attention  which  he  bestowed  upon  every 
detail  of  his  servants'  lives,  and  the  humorous  reproofs 
which  he  administered.  "  Sweetheart,"  he  said  to  an 
ugly  cookmaid  who  had  overdone  a  joint,  "  take  this 
down  to  the  kitchen  and  do  it  less."  "That  is  impossible," 
she  replied.  "  Then,"  he  said,  "  if  you  must  commit  faults, 
commit  faults  that  can  be  mended."  Another  story  tells 
how  when  a  servant  had  excused  himself  for  not  cleaning 


202  SWIFT.  [CHAP. 

boots  on  the  ground  that  they  would  soon  be  dirty  again, 
Swift  made  him  apply  the  same  principle  to  eating  break 
fast,  which  would  be  only  a  temporary  remedy  for  hunger. 
In  this,  as  in  every  relation  of  life,  Swift  was  under  a 
kind  of  necessity  of  imposing  himself  upon  every  one  in 
contact  with  him,  and  followed  out  his  commands  into  the 
minutest  details.  In  the  Directions  to  Servants  he  has 
accumulated  the  results  of  his  experience  in  one  depart 
ment  ;  and  the  reading  may  not  be  without  edification  to 
the  people  who  every  now  and  then  announce  as  a  new 
discovery  that  servants  are  apt  to  be  selfish,  indolent,  and 
slatternly,  and  to  prefer  their  own  interests  to  their 
master's.  Probably  no  fault  could  be  found  with  the 
modern  successors  of  eighteenth-century  servants,  which 
has  not  already  been  exemplified  in  Swift's  presentment 
of  that  golden  age  of  domestic  comfort.  The  details  are. 
not  altogether  pleasant ;  but,  admitting  such  satire  to  be 
legitimate,  Swift's  performance  is  a  masterpiece. 

Swift,  however, left  work  of  a  more  dignified  kind.  Many 
of  the  letters  in  his  correspondence  are  admirable  specimens 
of  a  perishing  art.  The  most  interesting  are  those  which 
passed  between  him,  Pope,  and  Bolingbroke,  and  which 
were  published  by  Pope's  contrivance  during  Swift's  last 
period.  "  I  look  upon  us  three,"  says  Swift,  "  as  a  peculiar 
triumvirate,  who  have  nothing  to  expect  or  fear,  and  so 
far  fittest  to  converse  with  one  another."  We  may  perhaps 
believe  Swift  when  he  says  that  he  "  never  leaned  on  his 
elbow  to  consider  what  he  should  write  "  (except  to  fools, 
lawyers,  and  ministers),  though  we  certainly  cannot  say 
the  same  of  his  friends.  Pope  and  Bolingbroke  are  full  of 
affectations,  now  transparent  enough ;  but  Swift  in  a  few 
trenchant,  outspoken  phrases,  dashes  out  a  portrait  of  him- 
aelf  as  impressive  as  it  is  in  some  ways  painful  We  must, 


ix.]  DECLINE.  203 

indeed,  remember  in  reading  his  inverse  hypocrisy,  his 
tendency  to  call  his  own  motives  by  their  ugliest  names 
— a  tendency  which  is  specially  pronounced  in  writing 
letters  to  the  old  friends  whose  very  names  recall  the 
memories  of  past  happiness,  and  lead  him  to  dwell  upon 
the  gloomiest  side  of  the  present.  There  is  too  a  charac 
teristic  reserve  upon  some  points.  In  his  last  visit  to 
Pope,  Swift  left  his  friend's  house  after  hearing  the  bad 
accounts  of  Stella's  health,  and  hid  himself  in  London 
lodgings.  He  never  mentioned  his  anxieties  to  his  friend, 
who  heard  of  them  first  from  Sheridan ;  and  in  writing 
afterwards  from  Dublin,  Swift  excuses  himself  for  the 
desertion  by  referring  to  his  own  ill-health — doubtless  a 
true  cause  ("  two  sick  friends  never  did  well  together  ") 
— and  his  anxiety  about  his  affairs,  without  a  word  about 
Stella.  A  phrase  of  Bolingbroke's  in  the  previous  year 
about  "  the  present  Stella,  whoever  she  may  be,"  seems 
to  prove  that  he  too  had  no  knowledge  of  Stella  except 
from  the  poems  addressed  to  the  name.  There  were 
depths  of  feeling  which  Swift  could  not  lay  bare 
to  the  friend  in  whose  affection  he  seems  most  tho 
roughly  to  have  trusted.  Meanwhile  he  gives  full 
vent  to  the  scorn  of  mankind  and  himself,  the  bitter 
and  unavailing  hatred  of  oppression,  and  above  all  for 
that  strange  mingling  of  pride  and  remorse  which  is  always 
characteristic  of  his  turn  of  mind.  When  he  leaves 
Arbuthnot  and  Pope  he  expresses  the  warmth  of  his  feel 
ings  by  declaring  that  he  will  try  to  forget  them.  He  is 
deeply  grieved  by  the  death  of  Congreve,  and  the  grief 
makes  him  almost  regret  that  he  ever  had  a  friend.  He 
would  give  half  his  fortune  for  the  temper  of  an  easy 
going  acquaintance  who  could  take  up  or  lose  a  friend  as 
easily  as  a  cat.  "  Is  not  this  the  true  happy  man  ? "  The 


204  SWIFT.  [CHAP. 

loss  of  Gay  cuts  him  to  the  heart ;  ho  notes  on  the  letter 
announcing  it  that  he  had  kept  the  letter  by  him  five 
days  "by  an  impulse  foreboding  some  misfortune."  He 
cannot  speak  of  it  except  to  say  that  he  regrets  that  long 
living  has  not  hardened  him ;  and  that  he  expects  to  die 
poor  and  friendless.  Pope's  ill-health  "hangs  on  his 
spirits."  His  moral  is  that  if  he  were  to  begin  the  world 
again,  he  would  never  run  the  risk  of  a  friendship  with  a 
poor  or  sickly  man — for  he  cannot  harden  himself. 
"Therefore  I  argue  that  avarice  and  hardness  of  heart 
are  the  two  happiest  qualities  a  man  can  acquire  who 
is  late  in  his  life,  because  by  living  long  we  must  lessen 
our  friends  or  may  increase  our  fortunes."  This  bitterness 
is  equally  apparent  in  regard  to  the  virtues  on  which  he 
most  prided  himself.  His  patriotism  was  owing  to  "  per 
fect  rage  and  resentment,  and  the  mortifying  sight  of 
slavery,  folly,  and  baseness ; "  in  which,  as  he  says,  he 
is  the  direct  contrary  of  Pope,  who  can  despise  folly  and 
hate  vice  without  losing  his  temper  or  thinking  the  worse  of 
individuals.  "  Oppression  tortures  him,"  and  means  bitter 
hatred  of  the  concrete  oppressor.  He  tells  Barber  in  1738 
that  for  three  years  he  has  been  but  the  shadow  of  his 
former  self,  and  has  entirely  lost  his  memory,  "  except 
when  it  is  roused  by  perpetual  subjects  of  vexation."  Com 
mentators  have  been  at  pains  to  show  that  such  sentiments 
are  not  philanthropic  ;  yet  they  are  the  morbid  utterance  of 
a  noble  and  affectionate  nature  soured  by  long  misery  and 
disappointment.  They  brought  their  own  punishment.  The 
unhappy  man  was  fretting  himself  into  melancholy  and  was 
losing  all  sources  of  consolation.  "  I  have  nobody  now  left 
but  you,"  he  writes  to  Pope  in  1736 ;  his  invention  is  gone ; 
he  makes  projects  which  end  in  the  manufacture  of  waste 
paper ;  and  what  vexes  him  most  is  that  his  "  female  friends 


ix.]  DECLINE.  205 

have  now  forsaken  him."  "  Years  and  infirmities,"  he  says 
in  the  end  of  the  same  year  (about  the  date  of  the 
Legion  Club),  "have  quite  broke  me  ;  I  can  neither  read, 
nor  write,  nor  remember,  nor  converse.  All  I  have  left 
is  to  walk  and  ride."  A  few  letters  are  preserved  in  the 
next  two  years — melancholy  wails  over  his  loss  of  health 
and  spirit — pathetic  expressions  of  continual  affection  for 
his  "  dearest  and  almost  only  constant  friend,"  and  a  warm 
request  or  two  for  services  to  some  of  his  acquaintance. 

The  last  stage  was  rapidly  approaching.  Swift  who 
had  always  been  thinking  of  death  in  these  later  years, 
had  anticipated  the  end  in  the  remarkable  verses  On  the 
Death  of  Dr.  Swift.  This  and  two  or  three  other  per 
formances  of  about  the  same  period,  especially  the 
Rhapsody  on  Poetry  (1733)  and  the  Verses  to  a  Lady 
are  Swift's  chief  title  to  be  called  a  poet.  How  far  that 
name  can  be  conceded  to  him  is  a  question  of  classifica 
tion.  Swift's  originality  appears  in  the  very  fact  that 
he  requires  a  new  class  to  be  made  for  him.  He  justified 
Dryden's  remark  in  so  far  as  he  was  never  a  poet  in  the 
sense  in  which  Milton  or  Wordsworth  or  Shelley  or 
even  Dryden  himself  were  poets.  His  poetry  may  be 
called  rhymed  prose,  and  should  perhaps  be  put  at  about 
the  same  level  in  the  scale  of  poetry  as  Hudibras.  It 
differs  from  prose  not  simply  in  being  rhymed,  but  in 
that  the  metrical  form  seems  to  be  the  natural  and 
appropriate  mode  of  utterance.  Some  of  the  purely 
sarcastic  and  humorous  phrases  recall  Hudibras  more 
nearly  than  anything  else ;  as,  for  example,  the  often- 
quoted  verses  upon  small  critics  in  the  Rhapsody, 

The  vermin  only  tease  and  pinoh 
Their  foes  superior  by  an  inch. 


206  SWIFT.  [CHAP. 

So,  naturalists  observe  a  Sea 
Has  smaller  fleas  that  on  him  prey, 
And  these  have  smaller  still  to  bite  'em, 
And  so  proceed  ad  infinitum. 

In  the  verses  on  his  own  death,  the  suppressed  passion, 
the  glow  and  force  of  feeling  which  we  perceive  behind 
the  merely  moral  and  prosaic  phrases  seem  to  elevate 
the  work  to  a  higher  level  It  is  a  mere  running  of 
every-day  language  into  easy-going  verse ;  and  yet  the 
strangely  mingled  pathos  and  bitterness,  the  peculiar 
irony  of  which  he  was  the  great  master,  affect  us  with 
a  sentiment  which  may  be  called  poetical  in  substance, 
more  forcibly  than  far  more  dignified  and  in  some  sense 
imaginative  performances.  Whatever  name  we  may 
please  to  give  to  such  work,  Swift  has  certainly  struck 
home  and  makes  an  impression  which  it  is  difficult  to 
compress  into  a  few  phrases.  It  is  the  essence  of  all  that 
is  given  at  greater  length  in  the  correspondence;  and 
starts  from  a  comment  upon  Rochefoucauld's  congenial 
maxim  about  the  misfortunes  of  our  friends.  He  tells  how 
his  acquaintance  watch  his  decay,  taoitly  congratulating 
themselves  that  "it  is  not  yet  so  bad  with  us ;"  how, 
when  he  dies,  they  laugh  at  the  absurdity  of  his  will. 

To  public  uses  !  there's  a  whim  ! 
What  had  the  public  done  for  him  ? 
Mere  envy,  avarice,  and  pride, 
He  gave  it  all — but  first  he  died. 

Then  we  have  the  comments  of  Queen  Caroline  and 
Sir  Robert  and  the  rejoicings  of  Grub  Street  at  the 
chance  of  passing  off  rubbish  by  calling  it  his.  His 
friends  are  really  touched. 


ix.]  DECLINE.  207 

Poor  Pope  will  grieve  a  month,  and  Gray 

A  week,  and  Arbuthnot  a  day, 

St.  John  himself  will  scarce  forbear 

To  bite  his  pen  and  drop  a  tear, 

The  rest  will  give  a  shrug  and  cry, 

"  "Tis  pity,  but  we  all  must  die ! " 

The  ladies  talk  over  it  at  their  cards.  They  have 
learnt  to  show  their  tenderness,  and 

Receive  the  news  in  doleful  dumps. 
The  dean  is  dead  (pray  what  is  trumps  ?) ; 
Then,  Lord  have  mercy  on  his  soul ! 
(Ladies,  I'll  venture  for  the  vole). 

The  poem  concludes,  as  usual,  with  an  impartial 
character  of  the  dean.  He  claims,  with  a  pride  not  un 
justifiable,  the  power  of  independence,  love  of  his  friends, 
hatred  of  corruption  and  so  forth ;  admits  that  he  may 
have  had  "  too  much  satire  in  his  vein,"  though  adding 
the  very  questionable  assertion  that  he  "  lashed  the 
vice  but  spared  the  name."  Marlborough,  Wharton, 
Burnet,  Steele,  Walpole  and  a  good  many  more  might 
have  had  something  to  say  upon  that  head.  The  last 
phrase  is  significant, — 

He  gave  the  little  wealth  he  had 
To  build  a  house  for  fools  and  mad; 
And  showed  by  one  satiric  touch 
No  nation  needed  it  so  much, 
That  kingdom  he  hath  left  his  debtor, 
I  wish  it  soon  may  have  a  better ! 

For  some  years,  in  fact,  Swift  had  spent  much  thought  and 
time  in  arranging  the  details  of  this  bequest.  He  ulti 
mately  left  about  12,OOOZ.,  with  which,  and  some  other 


208  SWIFT.  [CHAP. 

contributions,  St  Patrick's  Hospital  was  opened  for  fifty 
patients  in  the  year  1757. 

The  last  few  years  of  Swift's  life  were  passed  in  an 
almost  total  eclipse  of  intellect.  One  pathetic  letter  to 
Mrs.  Whiteway  gives  almost  the  last  touch.  "  I  have  been 
very  miserable  all  night,  and  to-day  extremely  deaf  and 
full  of  pain.  I  am  so  stupid  and  confounded  that  I  can 
not  express  the  mortification  I  am  under  both  of  body  and 
mind.  All  I  can  say  is  that  I  am  not  in  torture  ;  but  I 
daily  and  hourly  expect  it.  Pray  let  me  know  how  your 
health  is  and  your  family.  I  hardly  understand  one  word 
I  write.  I  am  sure  my  days  will  be  very  few,  for  mise 
rable  they  must  be.  If  I  do  not  blunder,  it  is  Saturday, 
July  26,  1740.  If  I  live  till  Monday,  I  shall  hope  to  see 
you,  perhaps  for  the  last  time."  Even  after  this  he 
occasionally  showed  gleams  of  his  former  intelligence,  and 
is  said  to  have  written  a  well-known  epigram  during  an 
outing  with  his  attendants  : — 

Behold  a  proof  of  Irish  sense ! 

Here  Irish  wit  is  seen  ! 

When  nothing's  left  that's  worth  defence 

They  build  a  magazine. 

Occasionally  he  gave  way  to  furious  outbursts  of  violent 
temper ;  and  once  suffered  great  torture  from  a  swelling  in 
the  eye.  But  his  general  state  seems  to  have  been 
apathetic ;  sometimes  he  tried  to  speak,  but  was  unable  to 
find  words.  A  few  sentences  have  been  recorded.  On 
hearing  that  preparations  were  being  made  for  celebrating 
his  birthday,  he  said,  "It  is  all  folly ;  they  had  better 
let  it  alone."  Another  time  he  was  heard  to  mutter,  "  I  am 
what  I  am  ;  I  am  what  I  am."  Few  details  have  been 
given  of  this  sad  period  of  mental  eclipse ;  nor  can  we 


IX.]  DECLINE.  209 

regret  their  absence.  It  is  enough  to  say  that  he  suffered 
occasional  tortures  from  the  development  of  the  brain- 
disease  ;  though  as  a  rule  he  enjoyed  the  painlessness  of 
torpor.  The  unhappy  man  lingered  till  the  19th  of 
October,  1745,  when  he  died  quietly  at  three  in  the  after 
noon,  after  a  night  of  convulsions.  He  was  buried  in 
St.  Patrick's  Cathedral,  and  over  his  grave  was  placed  an 
epitaph,  containing  the  last  of  those  terrible  phrases  which 
cling  to  our  memory  whenever  his  name  is  mentioned. 
Swift  lies,  in  his  own  words, — 

Ubi  sseva  indignatio 

Cor  ulterius  lacerare  nequit. 

What  more  can  be  added? 


THE   END. 


LONDON  : 

GILBERT  AND  RIVINGTON,  LIMITED, 
ST.  JOHN'S  SQUARE. 


Now  Publishing,  in  Crown  8vo,  price  2s.  6d.  each. 

ENGLISH    MEN    OF    LETTERS. 

Edited  by  JOHN  MORLEY. 

"Enjoyable  and  excellent  little  books."— Academy. 
"  This  admirable  series." — British  Quarterly  Review. 
"  These  excellent  biographies  should  be  made  class-books  for  schools." 
—  Westminster  Review, 


JOHNSON. 

By  LESLIE  STEPHEN. 
SCOTT. 

By  R.  H.  HUTTON. 
GIBBON. 

By  J.  C.  MORISON. 
SHELLEY. 

By  J.  A.  SYMONDS. 
HUME. 

By  Professor  HUXLEY,  F.R.S. 
GOLDSMITH. 

By  WILLIAM  BLACK. 
DEFOE. 

By  W.  MINTO. 
BURNS. 

By  Principal  SHAIRP. 
SPENSER. 

By  R.  W.  CHURCH,  Dean  of 

St.  Paul's. 
THACKERAY. 

By  ANTHONY  TROLLOPE. 
BURKE. 

Hy  JOHN  MORLEY. 
MILTON. 

By  MARK  PATTISON. 
HAWTHORNE. 

By  HENRY  JAMES,  Jun, 
SOUTHEY. 

By  EDWARD  DOWDEN. 
CHAUCER. 

By  A.  W.  WARD. 
COWPER. 

By  GOLDWIN  SMITH. 
BUNYAN. 

.ByJ.  A.  FROUDE. 


BYRON. 

By  JOHN  NICHOL. 
LOCKE. 

By  THOMAS  FOWLER. 
POPE. 

By  LESLIE  STEPHEN. 

CHARLES  LAMB. 

By  Rev.  ALFRED  AINGER. 

DE  QUINCEY. 

By  DAVID  MASSON. 

LANDOR. 

By  SIDNEY  COLVIN. 

DRYDEN. 

By  GEORGE  SAINTSBURY. 
WORDSWORTH. 
By  F.  W.  H.  MYERS. 

BENTLEY. 

By  Professor  R.  C.  JEBR. 
SWIFT. 

By  LESLIE  STEPHEN. 
DICKENS. 

By  A.  W.  WARD. 
GRAY. 

By  E.  W.  GOSSE. 
STERNE. 

By  H.  D.  TRAILL. 
MACAULAY. 

ByJ.  C.  MORISON. 

FIELDING. 

By  AUSTIN  DOBSON. 

SHERIDAN. 

By  Mrs.  OLIPHANT. 

[Just  ready. 


Other  Volumes  to  follow. 

MACMILLAN  &  CO.,  LONDON. 


Now  Publishing,  in  Crown  &vo.     41.  &/.  each  Volume. 

MACMILLAN'S    NEW    4s.   6d.   SERIES. 

A    MEMOIR    OF    DANIEL    MACMILLAN.      By 

THOMAS  HUGHES,  Q.C.     With  a  Portrait  engraved  by  C.  H.  JEENS. 
(Fourth  Thousand.) 

THE  BURGOMASTER'S  WIFE:  A  Tale  of  the 
Siege  of  Leyden.  By  Dr.  GEORG  EBERS,  Author  of  "  The  Egyptian 
Princess,"  etc.  Translated  by  CLARA  BELL. 

ONLY  A  WORD.  By  Dr.  GEORG  EBERS.  Translated 
by  CLARA  BELL. 

A  NEW  NOVEL  BY  AN  AMERICAN  WRITER. 
MR.  ISAACS  :  A  Tale  of  Modern  India.     By  F.  MARION 
CRAWFORD. 

DEMOCRACY:  An  American  Novel. 

*,*  Popular  Edition,  in  paper  wrapper.     Crown  8vo.     is. 

A  NEW  NOVEL  BY  MISS  YONGE. 

STRAY  PEARLS  FROM  THE  MEMOIRS  OF 
MARGARET  DE  RIBAUMONT,  VICOMTESSE  DE  BELLAISE. 
By  CHARLOTTE  M.  YONGE,  Author  of  "The  Heir  of  Redclyffe,"  &c. 
Two  Vols. 

UNKNOWN  TO  HISTORY:  A  Novel.  By  CHARLOTTE 
M.  YONGE,  Author  of  "  The  Heir  of  Redclyffe."  Two  Vols. 

THE  BURMAN  :  His  Life  and  Notions.  By  SHWAY  YOE. 
Two  Vols. 

LECTURES  ON  ART.  Delivered  in  support  of  the 
Society  for  Protection  of  Ancient  Buildings.  By  REGINALD  STUART 
POOLE,  Professor  W.  B.  RICHMOND,  E.  J.  POYNTER,  R.A.,  J.  T. 
MICKLJTHWAITE,  and  WILLIAM  MORRIS. 

THE  STORY  OF  MIL1CENT.     By  FAYR  MADOC. 

[In  the  press. 

THE  EXPANSION  OF  ENGLAND.  By  Professor 
J.  R.  SEKLEY.  [/«  the  press. 

%*  Other  Volumes  to  follow. 

MACMILLAN  &  CO.,  LONDON. 


MACMILLAN'S  GLOBE  LIBRARY. 

Price  3*.  6d.  per  volume,  in  cloth.     Also  kept  in  a  variety  of  calf  and 
morocco  bindings  at  moderate  prices. 

"  The  '  Globe '  Editions  are  admirable  for  their  scholarly  editing,  their  typo 
graphical  excellence,  their  compendious  form,  and  their  cheapness." — SATURDAY 
REVIEW. 

Shakespeare's  Complete  Works. — Edited  by  W.  G.  CLARK, 
M.A.,  and  W.  ALOIS  WRIGHT,  M.A.,  Editors  of  the 
"Cambridge  Shakespeare."  With  Glossary. 

Spenser's  Complete  Works.  —  Edited,  from  the  Original 
Editions  and  Manuscripts,  by  R.  MORRIS,  with  a  Memoir  by 
J.  W.  HALES,  M.A.  With  Glossary. 

Sir  Walter  Scott's  Poetical  Works. — Edited,  with  a  Biogra 
phical  and  Critical  Memoir,  by  FRANCIS  TURNER  PALGRAVE, 
and  copious  Notes. 

Complete  Works  of  Robert  Burns. — Edited  from  the  best 
Printed  and  Manuscript  authorities,  with  Glossarial  Index, 
Notes,  and  a  Biographical  Memoir  by  ALEXANDER  SMITH. 

Robinson  Crusoe. — Edited  after  the  Original  Editions,  with  a 
Biographical  Introduction  by  HENRY  KINGSLEY 

Goldsmith's  Miscellaneous  Works. — Edited,  with  Biographical 
Introduction,  by  Professor  MASSON. 

Pope's  Poetical  Works. — Edited,  with  Notes  and  Introductory 
Memoir,  by  A.  W.  WARD,  M.A.,  Professor  of  History  in 
Owens  College,  Manchester. 

Dryden's  Poetical  Works. — Edited,  with  a  Memoir,  Revised 
Text  and  Notes,  by  W.  D.  CHRISTIE,  M.  A.,  of  Trinity  College, 
Cambridge. 

Cowper's  Poetical  Works. — Edited,  with  Notes  and  Biographi 
cal  Introduction,  by  WILLIAM  BENHAM,  B.D. 

Morte  d' Arthur.— SIR  THOMAS  MALLORY'S  BOOK  OF 
KING  ARTHUR  AND  OF  HIS  NOBLE  KNIGHTS  OF 
THE  ROUND  TABLE.— The  original  Edition  of  CAXTON, 
Revised  for  Modern  Use.  With  an  Introduction  by  Sir 
EDWARD  STRACHEY,  Bart. 

The  Works  of  Virgil. — Rendered  into  English  Prose,  with 
Introductions,  Note*,  Running  Analysis,  and  an  Index.  By 
JAMES  LONSDALE,  M.A.,  and  SAMUEL  LEE,  M.A. 

The  Works  of  Horace. — Rendered  into  English  Prose,  with 
Introductions,  Running  Analysis,  Notes,  and  Index.  By  JAMES 
LONSDALE,  M.A.,  and  SAMUEL  LEE,  M.A. 

Milton's  Poetical  Works.  —  Edited,  with  Introductions,  by 
Professor  MASSON. 

MACMILLAN  &  CO.,  LONDON. 


Now  Publishing  in  Crown  8v0.    Price  y.  bd.  each. 

THE    ENGLISH    CITIZEN. 

A  Series  of  Short  Books  on 

HIS  RIGHTS  AND  RESPONSIBILITIES. 

This  series  is  intended  to  meet  the  demand  for  accessible  information  of 
the  ordinary  conditions,  and  the  current  terms,  of  our  political  life. 
Ignorance  of  these  not  only  takes  from  the  study  of  history  the  interest 
which  comes  from  a  contact  with  practical  politics,  but,  still  worse,  it  unfits 
men  for  their  place  as  intelligent  citizens. 

The  series  will  deal  with  the  details  of  the  machinery  whereby  our  Con 
stitution  works,  and  the  broad  lines  upon  which  it  has  been  constructed. 

The  books  are  not  intended  to  interpret  disputed  points  in  Acts  of 
Parliament,  nor  to  refer  in  detail  to  clauses  or  sections  of  those  Acts  ;  but 
to  select  and  sum  up  the  salient  features  of  any  branch  of  legislation,  so 
as  to  place  the  ordinary  citizen  in  possession  of  the  main  points  of  the 
law.  They  are  intended  further  to  show  how  such  legislation  arose,  and 
(without  going  into  minute  historical  or  antiquarian  details)  to  show  how 
it  has  been  the  outcome  of  our  history,  how  circumstances  have  led  up  to 
it,  and  what  is  its  significance  as  affecting  the  relation  between  the  individual 
and  the  state. 

The  following  are  the  titles  of  the  volumes : — 

1.  CENTRAL  GOVERNMENT.     H.  D.  TRAILL,  D.C.L.,  late 

Fellow  of  St.  John's  College,  Oxford.  [Ready. 

2.  THEELECTORATEANDTHELEGISLATURE.  SPENCER 

WALPOLE,  Author  of  "  The  History  of  England  from  1815."  [Ready. 

3.  LOCAL  GOVERNMENT.     M.  D.  CHALMERS.  [Ready. 

4.  JUSTICE  AND  POLICE.      F.  POLLOCK,  late  Fellow  of  Trinity 

College,  Cambridge. 

5.  THE  NATIONAL  BUDGET:  THE  NATIONAL  DEBT, 

TAXES  AVD  RATES.     A.  J.  WILSON.  [Ready. 

6.  THE  STATE  AND  EDUCATION.     HENRY  CRAIK,  M.A. 

7.  THE  POOR  LAW.     Rev.  T   W.  FOWLE.  [Rtmdy 

8.  THE  STATE   IN    ITS  RELATION  TO  TRADE.      T.   IP. 

FARRER.  [Ready. 

9.  THE  STATE  IN  RELATION  TO  LABOUR.     W.  STANLEY 

JEVONS,  LL.D.,  M.A.,  F.R.S.  [Ready. 

10.  THE   STATE  AND  THE  LAND.     F.  POLLOCK,  late  Fellow 

of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge.  [In  the  frets. 

11.  THE  STATE  AND  THE  CHURCH.  Hon.  A.  D.  ELLIOT,  M. P. 

[Ready. 

12.  FOREIGN  RELATIONS.   SPENCER  WALPOLE,  Author  of  "  The 

Histiry  of  England  from  1815."  [Ready. 

13.  (i)  INDIA.     J.  a.  COTTON,  late  Fellow  of  Queen's  College,  Oxford. 
(2)  COLONIES    AND    DEPENDENCIES.      E.   J.    PAYNE, 

Fellow  of  University  College,  Oxford.  [/»  tin prns 

MACMILLAN  &  CO.,  LONDON. 


•I